The Villain Who Robbed the Heroines
When I read the development of the heroine getting stolen away, I left a malicious comment to the author. But then I woke up later, and I'm now the villain who is supposed to steal the heroine.
The Villain Who Robbed the Heroines #Chapter 1: I Became The Villain Who NTR'd The Heroine. - Read The Villain Who Robbed the Heroines Chapter 1: I Became The Villain Who NTR'd The Heroine. Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT
For people living in society, how much freedom does one have?
Of course, most people have a busy life with next to no free time.
Because of that, there weren't many hobbies I could enjoy after work or on a golden weekend.
So, I gave up badminton, which I used to play until I got a job, and now I enjoy reading novels while relaxing at home.
As long as the atmosphere doesn't reek of BL, where two men would rub their butts against each other, netizens can genuinely enjoy reading romance fantasy that has wholesome shoujo vibes.
"No? Fuck…… This can't be real."
But even for me, there exists a seizure trigger.
No, for most readers, this element was bound to be a typical seizure trigger.
That's right, NTR.
"…… "
Yes, the novel's atmosphere was grim from the beginning, but for an inexperienced author, it was quite good, and it was fun to follow even after paying for the chapters. But I almost ended up spurting out blood.
In particular, the meeting with the heroine evoked the novel's atmosphere, which was dark and tragic but at the same time mellow/sweet.
'Ha… '
Even an abandoned heroine, who is meant to sacrifice herself for the protagonist's growth, would never be treated like this.
When I stretched out my trembling finger and clicked on the comments window, which initially had at most 10 comments, were now overflowing.
Even though it was the author's first novel, wasn't he aware that such a development would not only destroy the story itself, but he would also face a severe backlash from the readers?
What the hell was the editor doing?
Maybe because the novel isn't that popular, so did he allow that scenario to gain more attention before ending the serialization sooner?
I don't know.
I've no idea…
Even a netizen like me has no choice but to grit my teeth at such a development.
Because I felt too betrayed to just stay silent about this.
Maybe he is aware of this.
Because, unlike any other time, today's writer's review column was just a blank space with nothing written on it.
In general, even if something bad occurs, many readers would just wait until the .
No matter how the author changes things, he will release the as it is and will express his intention to lead the story.
But I didn't want to wait for the .
When his first work was unexpectedly popular and became a paid novel, I saw the comments of a naïve writer who didn't know what to do. And I always encouraged him not to give up.
When my salary came in, I gave a small donation, and I cherished it like a treasure, as if I was treating my own little novel.
As of today, I wrote a 5,700-character long article in comments, forums, and book reviews, but in truth, I just used this as an excuse for my pent up anguish as if I was thinking of the author as an emotional punching bag.
Occasionally, he would thank me and even reply to my comments in the review, so the author probably remembers my nickname.
'He can't possibly know.'
I wonder if he could understand even a bit of the reader's miserable feelings after reading this NTR. After seeing the readers who always encouraged and supported him, now pelting him with stones.
"phew…… "
I lay down on the bed with an annoyed sigh and closed my eyes to forget about this and calm my sour mood for tomorrow's work.
Ten days have passed.
In the meantime, the of the worst-ever novel 'Struggling to Survive Together' showed no signs of release.
There is no Hiatus notice, and considering that it's his first work, I thought that maybe he would go into hiding like this.
'okay…… '
Rather, it would be much better for the author to take this experience as a lesson, then change his pen name and start a new novel.
The stigma of an author who NTRed the Heroine is probably just as bad as of an author who turns the novel into BL in the middle of a year-long serialization.
"Ugh…… "
On a Saturday, after having a drink with some friends I hadn't seen in a long time, I returned to my bedroom and fell asleep with my drunken body on the bed.
I sincerely hope that this fricking hangover will be a little easy on me the next morning.
'!'
Fortunately, my wish came true, and when I opened my eyes, I couldn't feel a single headache from the hangover.
But I could not describe the shocking sight I had to witness with that vivid and clear mind.
A green-haired woman reminiscent of spring was lying underneath me, struggling to look indifferent, as she shed faint tears without making a cry.
'Crazy!'
I wonder if the memory of returning home last night was nothing but a delusion, and in fact, I had committed a sex crime!
As I was trying to picture what happened in my mind, I tried to get away from the woman, but my body couldn't move for some reason.
「Synchronization Progress – Currently 11%」
Ads by Pubfuture
'What?'
And then, along with a strange sound in my ear, my body started moving regardless of my will. Walking to the window, I put a cigarette in my mouth and lit it using the lamp's heat.
"Euphemia El Lauren Louerg."
I leisurely Inhaled and exhaled the smoke.
My mouth moves as if it has a will of its own.
'This… '
Is this a dream?
And when I realized that Euphemia El Laurenne Louerg was supposed to be the woman who was lying ragged on that bed, I decided that the current situation was most likely a dream.
Because that's the full name of the Heroine who appears in the novel 'Struggling to Survive Together.'
「Synchronization Progress – Currently 38%"」
'But… … '
Aren't you supposed to be able to move as you like in those lucid dreams from the moment you realize you're dreaming?
Moreover, no matter how dreamy it is, having to watch the post-NTR scene of the poor and wasted heroine lying naked in the bed makes me annoyed.
As if this is both my body and not at the same time, and this guy smoking cigarettes is probably the villain who NTR'd the heroineFerzen Von Schweig Brutein.
No, since I married Euphemia and succeeded the title Count of Louerg, I would become Ferzen Von Schweig Luerg.
「Synchronization Progress – Currently 64%"」
'…… '
Even if I try to ignore it, the constant audible noise related to the synchronization process is getting on my nerves.
What happens when you reach 100%?
It doesn't seem to imply waking up from a dream. Will I be able to take complete control of Ferzen's body?
If I can do that, I'll open the window right now, jump out, commit suicide, and then wake up.
"Are you being rebellious for hugging me like a doll? Why didn't you act till the end then?"
Ferzen was described as a nobleman, and his voice has a clear, solemn tone.
"A doll doesn't cry."
He spat out those words, turned his head to the window, and continued smoking his cigarette. But I have to say, the reflection in the window was damn impressive.
How can simple black hair that's untidy and disorganized look so stylish, as if it's a fresh hairstyle?
「Synchronization Progress – Currently 83%」
In terms of appearance alone, it was at a level that Ferzen wouldn't lose even to the Main Character.
Did that author have some conscience, or did he think it would be too much for a fat ugly bastard to do the NTR?
No.
If he had a conscience in the first place, he wouldn't have even considered the option of NTRing the Heroine.
「Synchronization Progress – Currently 91%」
"People say that they have the most thoughts when they lie in bed."
「Synchronization Progress – Currently 98%」
"So, after thinking quietly there to yourself, surrender. The reality is that you now belong to me."
Simultaneously, Ferzen, who had finished smoking the cigarette, got up and left the room without showing any signs of remorse.
「Synchronization Progress – Currently 100%"」 「Synchronization Complete.」
And when I went out to the creepy, cold, and dark hallway with no one around, I heard a sound that the synchronization was completed, and I was able to gain control over Ferzen's body.
I could clearly feel not only the eyes but also the other five senses of the body.
-Slam!
-Whoosh!
"Ha!"
As I opened the tightly closed window in the hallway and breathed the night breeze of Louerg, the worst province in the north, I discovered what it felt like having one's lungs freeze, so I immediately closed the window again.
"Ah!"
Then, when the ice around the window scraped my finger, drops of blood dripped down to the floor followed by a sharp pain.
"…… "
Ads by Pubfuture
Is this really a lucid dream?
The pain felt so real that I couldn't even dare to think of the option of jumping outside, killing Ferzen, and waking up from my dream.
So, I stood in the hallway for a long time without saying anything.
How much time has passed?
Suddenly, a memory of my childhood came to mind.
The memories of myself, Seo-jin Lee, and the memories of Ferzen's childhood that followed were engraved in my mind.
Sequentially, the process repeated, alternating between the memories of Seo-jin Lee and Ferzen until eventually it finally settled down.
By the way I, Seo-jin Lee, am 27 years old.
Ferzen's age is described to be 24 years old.
Although we were only 3 years apart, it felt strange that Seo-jin's ego swallowed Ferzen's ego before assimilating into one and not the other way around.
"…… "
In fact, this didn't mean that Ferzen's ego had vanished.
To be precise, I should say that I accepted it and absorbed it.
I'm in fact, in an unfortunate situation, my habit was to chew the side of my index finger with my teeth, but now I'm biting my lips which is Ferzen's habit.
"Ah… … "
As I pondered for a long time about how to deal with this situation, the moonlight that drove away the darkness gently permeated through the window in the hallway highlighted the text floating in the air I had never seen before.
「Talents」
٭ Corpse nity
٭ Corpse rehension
٭ ery in lligraphy
٭ Aes arance
「Traits」
٭ Obses ulsive rder
٭ Obsti
٭ ne
「Special abilities」
٭ ???
٭ gitiza
It's not Hangul.
ErnesEmpire.
Ferzen's memory, especially the parts related to world knowledge, was being assimilated slowly, so unfamiliar letters were displayed..
"Bong…"
Hearing the New Year's Eve Bell, as it was currently the New Year's Eve, I exclaimed "Status Window", but there was no response.
"…… "
-Creak!
Standing numb like a rock, I opened the hallway window again and greeted the night breeze of Luerg, the worst province in the North.
-Whoosh!
A razor-sharp wind that feels like it will cut my flesh any moment.
It wasn't even open for that long, but my ear was already freezing, and I felt like it was going to fall off.
I had no choice but to admit it now.
I became the villain of the novel 'Struggling to Survive Together.'
I became the second son of the Marquis of Brutein, the bastard who robbed the heroine of the protagonist, Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein.
"Haha… "
I hated NTR and now this.
I didn't know they would change the genre to NTL and offer it to me as a gift.
Maybe it's because I was disrespectful.
Furthermore, this didn't start at the beginning of the plot, for me to correct Ferzen's mistakes. They skipped everything right up to the point when the deed was already done.
Could the author who wrote this novel be a God?
I don't know.
But one thing is certain, I regret what I have become now.
However, what I don't regret is violently lashing out at the author with comments, messages, and reviews.
No, there's one more thing I regret.
In the comment, forum, and review sections, I had still expressed my frustrations in a way that didn't cross the line.
Rather, I regretted I didn't curse the author's great-grandfather, great-great-grandfather and his whole genealogy.
"I don't think I was wrong."
Naturally, I uttered a word in Ferzen's voice and slowly lowered the window in the hallway.
Even if the Multiverse theory was true, there still won't be any world where I would welcome the development of heroines being NTR'd by villains.
Ads by Pubfuture
Report chapter Comments
It's freezing.
I thought that if I kept standing here, I would get frostbite, so I looked back on Ferzen's memory that was being assimilated and took a step back to the office I was originally planning to go.
"This is miserable."
The table in the office was shabby.
The room reeked of mold.
I looked at the paper on the table, no it was not even paper it was just a parchment.
First of all, warming up my body was a priority, so I walked up to the elegant hearth that didn't fit in with the shabby interior of the room and put firewood inside to kindle it.
Then, sitting on a chair I looked at the blazing hearth, trying to distract myself from this freezing cold.
'What should I do now?'
"Sigh… "
Quietly muttering to myself, I frowned.
As Ferzen's voice came out so naturally, I started to feel a sense of dissonance.
Since 24 years' worth of memories were assimilated, I guess it was only natural to feel this disconnected from a modern person's point of view.
But this isn't the point now, so I comfortably leaned back on the chair and closed my eyes.
Struggling to Survive Together, the novel entered Hiatus with 57 published chapters.
The defeated protagonist with the help of Euphemia the Heroine escaped this territory.
It was unfortunate that all of this happened at the point when the milk was already spilled, instead of the beginning of the novel, but if you look at it from a different perspective, the ending is not set in stone.
Although the Main Character may have a desire to get back at Ferzen for what he's done, there's no guarantee that his revenge would be successful.
This may be a fictional world, but now it's my reality.
It wouldn't be impossible to kill the protagonist.
If it comes to this, I don't think there will be a scenario where the protagonist's plot armor would save him now.
"or not…"
There is also the possibility of making it seem as if Euphemia is dead or I can just set her free.
Chomp!
"Ugh!"
I wiped the blood dripping from my lip trying to ignore the pain when I bit it just at the mere thought of letting Euphemia free.
And without a doubt, Euphemia is too attached to this territory to accept this possibility.
I then started to break down the issue I just considered.
In the process, Ferzen's intense possessiveness and Obsession towards Euphemia, his sexual desires, and his affection for her bombarded my mind, as I held my head trying to ignore the intense vertigo that accompanied these feelings.
'What the hell… '
While Ignoring the intense headache, I tried to look at the status window again, wondering if I might be able to read the Ernes language perfectly now.
「Talents」
٭ Corpse Affinity
٭ Corpse Comprehension
٭ Mastery in Calligraphy
٭ Aesthetic Appearance
「Traits」
٭ Obsessive Compulsive Disorder
٭ Obstinate
٭ Lone Wolf
「Special abilities」
٭???
٭ Digitization
A corpse.
A word that refers to the dead body of a person.
I wondered why I had a talent for increasing my affinity and understanding of such corpses, but then I remembered that Ferzen is a Euclid-class warlock.
"Your personality is a bitch… "
Obsessive-compulsive disorder, obstinacy, and crazy fixation with noble manners.
None of them are good qualities.
In particular, regarding this Obsessive-compulsive disorder, I tried to look for more details from the system regarding his traits, but no detailed explanation was given.
"…… "
Obsessive-compulsive disorder, or to put it simply, OCD is a mental disorder that always tries to correct certain things in order to relieve certain anxieties or annoyances.
A typical example of OCD is having a cleaning compulsion.
The trigger for the compulsion may vary from person to person, so I need to figure out what Ferzen's compulsion is.
Just looking at Ferzen's personality and obsessions it seemed certain that his compulsion would not be anything good.
'In the novel, Ferzen's character is not described in detail, so I can't infer much from what I have read'.
So, as I felt the metallic taste of blood in my mouth, I waited until Ferzen's memories and his personality were completed assimilated.
After some time, convinced that I had completely absorbed Ferzen's ego, I've naturally learned what triggers his compulsion.
'Possessiveness and Symmetry.'
Until he gets what he wants, this will always haunt him, giving him anxiety and stress
The Moment he feels something is not symmetric, or if he thinks it's not perfectly balanced, he won't stay put.
"…… "
I don't need to say how severe his compulsion is when he developed talents like calligraphy or personality traits geared toward noble manners due to his obsession related to symmetry and perfection.
Creak
"Crazy Bastard"
I was mesmerized by Ferzen's obsessions, and when I came to my senses, I was trying to correct everything in the office that was out of symmetry, such as placing the table the way I saw fit.
Now I understand why it was recorded as "Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder" rather than "Perfectionist".
This was beyond serious.
"I'm still at it."
I don't know how many times I kept messing with the table left and right so that I could see each and every discrepancy.
'Is this an optical illusion caused by Ferzen's severe compulsion?'
If I put the table by the window, it would be perfectly balanced, so this would stop bothering me.
When I thought of doing that, numbers appeared in my vision.
R: 2.3
1.4
'Are these angles? '
Come to think of it, there was a thing called ❰Digitization❱ in his special abilities.
I think it's probably this, and when I moved the table a little so that both the left and right angles were 0, the annoying feeling completely disappeared.
"…… "
To be honest, initially I thought if he had this kind of OCD, it should have been enough to categorize it as 'Perfectionist' in his characteristic 'Traits.' However, when I turned around and looked at the rest of the office room, I involuntarily cursed.
"This fucking…"
It was a vulgar word that did not fit Ferzen's etiquette, but this office room, viewed from Ferzen's perspective, was completely anti-symmetrical, so much so that it was driving me crazy.
Therefore, I felt extremely annoyed, but with the help of my [Digitization] ability, I put all the objects in the office in perfect balance, and I sat on a chair completely drained of my energy.
'Through this… … '
I then realized that letting Euphemia go wouldn't be possible.
Ferzen's obsession mixed with his affection for her will make him keep her by his side even if she is a corpse.
Warlocks have the ability to keep a corpse from decomposing and can control such corpses at will.
I had no choice but to assess my options because this damn obsession with Euphemia was enough to make me, someone who has pure vanilla tastes, think of necrophilia.
The best option now is to find and kill the main character, Ciel Midford, before he develops his strength, but exploring the northern province in the winter is not a good idea with the forces at my disposal at the moment.
There is also the possibility of the main character freezing to death unable to weather the harsh winter, but that's highly unlikely.
I remembered the end of those cheap villains who believed the protagonist died when he fell off some random cliff.
But the problem is that I can't find the main character right away just because I wanted to.
Then naturally, there is only one stance I can take now besides the elimination method, which is to not lose my sense of purpose.
The novel stopped at the 57th chapter, and since the meeting between Euphemia and the Main character occurred in chapter 32, the amount of bonding between the two was only 25 chapters.
Therefore, the main character's feelings for Euphemia were derived from the help and care he received from her
It's not as if there's no love between them, but since the main character has been aware of the difference of status between them from the beginning, those feelings are barely expanded until chapter 52
On the other hand, from Euphemia's pov in the novel, the narrative is described as her having 'favorable feelings' for the main character, but Ferzen intervened before these feelings could develop further.
In summary, if Euphemia falls in love with me, as a result, the Protagonist would lose much of his motivation for revenge.
He is like a hero who rushes to the Demon King's castle to save the kidnapped Princess, but what if the Princess truly falls in love with the Demon King? Can he still cut him down?
Even if that Demon King hasn't done anything wrong other than kidnapping the Princess?
This plan may work, but can Euphemia love the man who raped her and forced her to marry him?
Stockholm Syndrome, a phenomenon in which the hostage develops feelings of affection for the one who kidnapped her is a real thing, but if we share the same room, I would be worried whether I will get stabbed in the back by Euphemia.
"…… "
I blankly raised my head, staring at the dark ceiling while considering my options.
If plan A doesn't work then Plan B must be achieved, and if plan B goes wrong, then I must succeed in executing Plan A.
I don't think there's anything to think about anymore, and I surrendered to my drowsiness while enjoying the warmth of the hearth.
"Ooh… … "
Even though I fell asleep with my coat on, I had no choice but to open my eyes to the chilling cold because the fire in the hearth was extinguished.
I looked at the clock and it was 6:20 am.
As I exhaled, I could see my breath.
'The worst province in the North where no woman wished to be married off to truly lives up to its infamy.'
The Lord of Louerg, even if you managed to marry a daughter from a decent upper-class family, it's not really a good place to settle down.
"Enough."
After arranging the chair where he sat and fell asleep, he left the office and went to the room where Euphemia was.
It wasn't necessary to knock on the door, so as soon as I opened the door and entered the room, I saw Euphemia sitting on the bed and looking at the window with a blank gaze.
"Euphemia."
"Don't call my name with that filthy mouth of yours."
"I see no reason to grant your request. But if you wish so… I'll call you Mrs."
Euphemia then bit her lip and turned around to face my gaze.
"…… "
Definitely, she is a top beauty.
Green hair, reminiscent of spring, golden eyes that look like stars, plump lips, and a sharp nose.
But, even without all of that, what I liked the most is that her overall proportions are flawless.
The distance between the eyes.
The position of her nose and lips.
The balance achieved by the perfect-sized head.
In particular, the length of her arms and legs would not exactly match the average person, but Euphemia didn't seem imbalanced because of it.
Truly the golden ratio.
If you cover her face and make her stand alongside a mannequin, no one will dare to differentiate both of them.
In fact, when I activated ❰Digitization❱, my talent didn't detect a single flaw in Euphemia. She was perfect.
"Ah…… "
When I came to my senses, I grabbed Euphemia's two hands, removed the blanket that covered her nakedness, and realized that I was reviewing every corner of her body.
Her face was red with shame, and her eyes were full of contempt.
"Excuse me."
As soon as I released the hand holding her tight enough to leave marks on her wrist, she immediately slipped her hand into the duvet, pulled out a knife, and tried to stab my heart.
This would've been quite intimidating if she was skilled enough, but I simply dodged the knife and slapped her hand holding the knife.
"Ah!"
"In order to pierce the heart, which is protected by bones and muscles, with your strength, you should have gripped the knife with both hands, or hold the knife with a reverse grip if you're using only one hand"
Slap!
Perhaps as a sign of resistance, Euphemia slapped my left cheek and looked at me with eyes full of hate.
But rather than be confused or furious at the fact I've just been slapped…
Slap!
While we were facing each other, I slapped Euphemia's left cheek so we would be symmetrical.
When I thought of my left cheek, which must be red and swollen from her slap, and her left cheek, which was the same, that irritating feeling in my heart vanished.
'At this point, even if someone called me a psychopath I wouldn't be even able to deny it'
Seeing Euphemia weeping like a kid, holding her slapped cheek, and lying on the bed, I picked up the clothes scattered around the room and handed them to her.
"Get dressed. Or you will catch a cold."
"…… "
"If you don't wear it, I will repeat what I did last night."
When I said those words, Euphemia, whose lips were swollen, suppressed her tears and hastily began to put on her clothes.
"Stop."
"I'm wearing it just like you said… !"
"It's worn the other way around. It's not even a dress, but are you confused between the front and back of these clothes that even a poor commoner would wear?"
Unable to realize it, I forcibly took off her clothes and put them on carefully, as if I was dealing with a three-year-old child.
"…… "
Euphemia, half held in my arms, was in a state of surrendering herself with her head bowed with a feeling of desperation.
However, after putting everything on, and seeing that there wasn't anything inappropriate, I stretched out my hands again and straightened her outfit.
Perhaps because of the influence of my talents, her clothes were devoid of any wrinkles as if they were straightened using an iron.
"Crazy Bastard… "
And although Euphemia was cursing in a low voice, because of the difference in my behavior towards her, I didn't feel the need to respond because I knew better than anyone that those words were not wrong.
It's just like the case when someone says 11 = 2, there will never be a person who will deny it.
I was planning on having breakfast at some restaurant, but this freezing cold made it impossible, so I returned to my room and had a meal with Euphemia in front of the hearth.
"Euphemia, Sebas will take care of the necessary procedures regarding the takeover, and we will return to the Marquisate of Brutein immediately".
"….."
"The monsters that come down from the Lutein Mountains have been killed, so you have nothing to worry about".
"….. "
"Brutein has the capabilities to make mountains of gold, so it's not difficult to develop this barren land to a level where people can live".
Euphemia, who was quietly eating her food, raised her head.
"You don't need to take me with you… You just want to brag about your spoils to your family, don't you?"
Since I could control some variables through Euphemia, it would be foolish to keep her away from me.
Even if I can't find the main character, Ciel Midford, there is a high possibility that he will approach Euphemia one day.
With that in mind, I have taken the caution of never talking about Ciel Midford in front of Euphemia.
I have to pretend I don't care about him so that they can lower their guard.
In fact, when Euphemia saw that the main character would fight until the end for her, she said "You are not my Knight, so there's no need to die for me, but if you want to protect me, next time come back to me as a Knight". Ferzen would have believed that this wasn't going to happen.
But I won't fall for that.
I'm sure that someday the Main Character will come for her
Because I clearly remember how emotional were the lines used to describe the Main Character's feelings when he fled from the estate with Euphemia's help.
Of course, this was the rational reason for taking Euphemia with me, not to mention I ignore Ferzen's obsession.
"Well… … "
Of course, I couldn't tell her the reasons for my decision, so Euphemia spoke to me in a challenging tone.
"You just want to take me with you, to kill me on the way and disguise it as an accident."
"It's not going to happen, so don't worry."
At this point when Ferzen's ego was completely assimilated, it was nearly impossible for me to kill Euphemia.
This body liked her more than I could have imagined and that was the secondary reason for taking her with me, aside from my rational conclusion.
A severe obsessive-compulsive disorder that is focused on possession and symmetry.
But among my traits, symmetry seems to take precedence over my obsessions.
In fact, since a young age, Ferzen has purposely lowered his line of sight in fear of seeing something asymmetrical on people.
And thanks to his poor eyesight, when I keep a certain distance, some things look blurry so I can't be sure if they are symmetrical or not.
If Ferzen spots something asymmetrical on someone, he will feel an intense desire to fix it, and this can lead to him murdering the person.
In fact, there were times when this happened.
That's why despite his poor eyesight, Ferzen deliberately fails to focus properly when he meets someone.
The only things he could observe with peace of mind are the sky or a lake.
But now Euphemia provided Ferzen with the same comfort as those natural panoramas.
But calling this feeling love was absurd.
Ferzen feelings are more like a collector who takes care of his finest items.
Because of this, Ferzen attacked Louerg, forcibly married Euphemia, and raped her
Ferzen didn't have the need for emotions
"Then why… … "
But now I couldn't keep taking that stance.
No, to be precise, I decided not to take it.
Seo-jin Lee's ego has a much more kind personality than Ferzen, and has a good affinity for Euphemia.
Yes, I could be more kind to her, but… …
I couldn't really think of what to say to the woman whom I raped after forcing her to get married.
"I just don't want to be separated from my wife."
And this was the answer that I came up with after squeezing my brains. However, Euphemia frowned and grabbed the knife she used to cut her food.
"Put it down. If you kill me, you will have no choice but to be executed. And the province of Louerg will be incorporated into the Imperial territory until it's granted to someone else, and the temporarily dispatched officials will not take care of this place with any sincerity."
"If you're that smart then, don't ever say bullshit like that to my face ever again. You don't have that right…"
Euphemia's words were understandable, but for some reason, I became extremely triggered by them and opened my mouth.
"It must have been hard being a woman who was born and raised in Louerg, but surprisingly your head is as empty as a field of flowers. Do you really think that with your resources, you can give this province the same things as I can? Give up Euphemia, even if the process was unpleasant, the result was the best it could ever be".
"…… "
"If your father was alive, do you really think he would have turned me down if I said I wanted you?"
I lost my appetite.
After I finished eating, I wiped my lips with a napkin and got up, staring at Euphemia coldly.
"Euphemia El Lauren Louerg. Be grateful that I care about you. You speak of my rights? The name of Brutein is already enough. You really think you worth more than that?"
"…… "
"If it rains in a dry desert, shouldn't they be thankful for it? You ungrateful wench with your tainted commoner lineage."
"…… "
"Know your place, Euphemia."
Aside from my personal feelings, there was nothing wrong with what I said, but when I saw Euphemia bowing her head in acceptance of her fate…
'Ah…… '
I had no intention of hurting her, but then again why did I say those things?
Does he like it when Euphemia defies him?
Even though I had assimilated Ferzen's ego, it's hard to even begin understanding how much of a crazy bastard he must have been in the first place.
Realizing that I wasn't in the best of moods right now, I calmly got up, opened the door, and went out into the hallway.
"Did you enjoy your meal, Lord?"
"When Euphemia finishes her food, call the maids right away and… tell the hired mercenaries to gather in the backyard of the mansion"
"Right away Lord"
Having finished my business with Sebas, I pulled out a letter from my pocket as the sun had risen and had driven back the cold to some extent.
'Is it related to the s that the author had planned?'
A letter bearing the Imperial seal.
Inside was a request to appoint me as a professor of black magic for the Imperial Academy in the capital.
Although being a professor was annoying, rejection was not an option, so this letter is more of a notification than a request.
The imperial family had no choice but to keep the Bruteins in check.
I knew the power of the current imperial family from Ferzen's memories. But even I could see the high status of the imperial family when they established such a grand academy in a feudal system.
The academy was a good place for the noble's sons to study, but in truth, the imperial family now held them as hostages in the capital.
An extreme analogy of this could be if the only college in the world was in the United States, and citizens of other countries are now forced to enter the school in order to obtain a diploma.
Moreover, the children of nobility who were being tutored from an early age has nothing new to learn.
There is a high possibility that the academy will be transformed into a social center where people can form connections rather than a school that is a place of learning.
That is why the Imperial family also wants to appoint me, the second son of the Brutein family, as a professor.
If an aristocrat from the Marquis family of Brutein is a professor, no matter how cheeky those nobles were, they would have no choice but to lie low and accept me as their teacher.
'And there's the setting that even commoners can attend the academy if they have a sponsor… will I face the Main Character there?'
I don't know.
I don't know, but even if we can't meet, the academy is a place where the children of nobles from each region gather, so it'll be fairly easy to get the information I want.
– Scrunch
After folding the letter and putting it back in my pocket, I went out to the backyard and walked slowly in front of the mercenaries who were lined up in the snow.
'Sigh…'
Roem, the leader of the Raffles mercenaries, looked down at the trembling new recruits with a frown.
A long-term contract from the Brutein family.
As they are the wealthiest family in the empire, the pay is quite high, so I was excited until yesterday, but after learning that my boys had stolen and sold the cold protection equipment we received, I had a headache as to how to deal with this.
"Boss… "
"Shut up."
The cold weather equipment was loaned to us, so it's clearly the property of the Brutein family.
This meant that once this contract was completed, they all had to be returned spotless, except the ones that got damaged while we were fulfilling the contract.
If they had sold only one or two pieces, it would be fine, but those guys….
Roem still clearly remembers the look on the butler's face when they moved the equipment to the warehouse last night and the quantity didn't match.
"Leader! Will the Bruteins really come after us just for some pieces of gear? Sure they were made from silver mane wolfskin but…"
"Shut up! Listen, Nobles may spend a lot of money, but they aren't stupid. Besides this has to do with their honor. If word gets out that some commoners stole their stuff and sold them, they would be ridiculed."
Except for summer, this land is truly a freezing hell.
However, the contract remuneration was too good to pass, so I brought some new blood with the intention of toughening them up a bit and giving them some experience, but that was a mistake.
"You guys are still too green, you don't know how scary a noble can be, so take this opportunity and keep an eye on it."
Roem sighed as he wiped his face.
And at the same time, when he felt a commotion behind him, Roem turned his head and hurriedly bowed to Ferzen who was walking by.
"Why is this mercenary doing this?"
"That… … "
After skillfully explaining what happened, Roem waited patiently for Ferzen's reply, who remained silent.
"I sentence you to death."
Because of Seo-jin Lee's ego, from a moral point of view, even if a nefarious convict committed a crime, I would hesitate on whether it was right to kill him or not.
But, since I had to hurry to the capital, I thought there would be no harm in making an example out of these mercenaries, so they would behave while I'm away.
"Do it."
At my words, the leader of the mercenary corps drew his sword, stood next to the young mercenary with a pale complexion, and raised his sword.
"Please my lord, have mercy!… I have a small child and my wife is dead, so the child will have to live as an orphan!"
"Execute him."
"My lord, I beg you – !"
I don't know if what he said is true or not.
It may be an improvised lie to save himself, or there may be a child who is eagerly awaiting his father's return from his job.
In fact, I was a little moved by his pleas, but rather than that, I thought that if his mother has passed away, then it would have been symmetrical if the father dies as well.
Truly this mental illness has no limits or moral standards.
When something is asymmetrical, then I have this compulsion to fix it
But there are times when I feel a strong desire to do so, but sometimes this feeling is not so strong that it can't be ignored.
This time it belonged to the latter, but it is not wrong to fulfill my compulsion when I had to make an example of him anyway.
Then is a single cut, without any pain, the kneeling mercenary's head rolled down, dyeing the snow in a red shade.
"Well… "
But when I looked at his severed head as I stepped back to avoid getting splattered by blood on my clothes, I saw that the cut wasn't clean.
Not a straight line, but an oblique line.
"Hey"
"Yes sir!"
"Cut it again. No. I'll cut it myself, give me a dagger."
The mercenaries were confused about my request, but I didn't care and after getting the dagger, I carefully made an even and symmetrical line on the body's neck, where the blood was still dripping out.
And with the help of Digitalization, the cut line was perfect.
"Cut it one more time, but this time do it along this line"
"…… "
"Can't you hear me?"
"Yes Sir!"
As if terrified at my words, the mercenary corps commander, who responded with a hoarse voice, unsheathed his sword and cut his throat again along the line I drew.
"Take care of the corpse."
"Yes… "
As I looked at the cross-section of the neck that had been cut cleanly without any deviation, the corners of my mouth turned up to form a lopsided smile without even realizing.
And looking at me like this, the surrounding mercenaries were making a face as if they saw a ghost, but now I have to get used to that kind of gaze.
"Are you sure you don't need assistance, my Lady?"
At the words of the maids Ferzen had brought along with Sebastian, Euphemia nodded and let them go as she soaked in the warm water in her bath.
"Ah… !"
As soon as she tried to move, a piercing pain rose inside of her, and Euphemia reflexively frowned as she placed her hand on her waist.
"… … "
After all that happened, I didn't get the time to check my body, but looking at it now, I can see the traces of last night's love affair in every corner of my being.
As if trying to erase the marks on her body, she rubbed her skin with her hands hard enough that it was left red and swollen, but in the end, all that was left was the Stinging pain.
–Splash
She knew that being stubborn would only make her more miserable, so in the end, Euphemia put her hands down, finished her bath, and walked around the estate.
"… … "
The walls, which had long been left unattended due to lack of funds, are now being reconstructed or repaired.
The previous empty warehouse was now filled with food supplies, and there were people standing in lines receiving free meals since morning.
As some of the people met Euphemia's eyes, they quickly lowered their heads as if they were ashamed of her; seeing this, Euphemia thought she shouldn't be here, so she quietly took her leave before drawing any more attention.
-Scrunch.
-Scrunch.
-Scrunch.
It is as that man – Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein said, aside from my personal feelings, that this was the best thing that could happen to this land.
Things that we couldn't accomplish no matter how hard we tried before were now being achieved so easily…
But why?
Euphemia missed those times.
Of how things were a couple of months ago.
'I could still remember the moments I had with Ciel….'
Is it because I'm so accustomed to relying on others, that now I'm alone, I'm feeling lonely?
'I hope you are safe… ….'
That day he fled riding the only horse we had left on the estate, and if he survived, he should've sold the horse for some money and settled in a peaceful place.
I don't regret it one bit.
For me, it's the least I could do to a man who was an Honorable Knight who, however brief it may be, served and followed me like I was his Lord.
In fact, when I saw Ciel, who was getting farther and farther away, I almost reached my hand to him with the goal of us escaping together.
However, thinking that he would be able to survive better alone without me being a burden, I lowered my hand before I could stop him and watched my Knight silently disappearing before my eyes.
Of course, now, such thoughts have become meaningless.
Because the result outweighed my feelings.
And now, Euphemia felt like a child lost in the middle of a snowstorm, bound to her grief lingering in the bleak wintry nightfall without a glimpse of a star.
Had that man, Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein acted like a Tyrant, this would be something that Euphemia would have expected and even been prepared for.
-Scrunch.
-Scrunch
I don't know what I should do now.
When people lose their will to stand on their own, do they become this pathetic?
If I was a little more selfish, I could have escaped with Ciel.
But I've already made my choice, I can't go back.
Time is irreversible and irreplaceable
-Scrunch.
"Euphemia El Lauren Louerg."
"… … "
A distinct and solemn voice.
Seeing the large shadow cast in front of her, Euphemia raised her head and looked at his prideful and self-righteous face.
"If you are going to cry, shed tears with both eyes." (PR note: Bruv..)
"Ha… "
Is it that difficult to say you don't like a Crying baby? Why beat around the bush this much?
"The carriage is ready. You don't need to bring your own luggage, so come with me. We are leaving this place right now."
"All right… "
I don't even have the energy to utter a retort.
It would have been better if he was simply trying to control me, but the man in front of me was even crueler.
I'm just like a bird trapped in a cage, longing for freedom, flapping its wings, hoping to soar in the blue sky again….
However, a bird with its wings ripped off won't ever be able to fly.
To the man in front of her, Ferzen, she would be nothing more than an ornament to decorate his noble house or a stuffed animal for him to brag about the contest he was victorious in.
I have to listen to his every word, but at the same time I can't talk to him, it's as if I'm talking to the wall.
"Forward."
The wagon moves without even shaking, so even now I can't believe I'm Leaving Louerg, my own province, the place I've been since birth.
Perhaps, if I hadn't been able to view the sight of the land where I was born growing farther and farther away, I would never believe I was leaving.
"Stop Looking "
It would be better if I closed my eyes to this and get some much deserved rest.
However, the man sitting in front of me, Ferzen, won't allow that, he just stares at me, with his hand supporting his chin.
In those red eyes that are bloody enough to give you goosebumps, I can see glimpses of joy or satisfaction. Is he thinking about how he defiled me to his heart content the night before?
Being stared at by those red eyes, and even though she was wearing clothes, Euphemia closed her legs and wrapped her arms around her chest as if she was laid bare in front of him.
"…… "
Soon Euphemia gave up on this meaningless rebellion, as she leaned her head back comfortably, closed her eyes, and quietly became his spectacle.
Her heart was tired.
And so she sought refuge in sleep.
While listening to the sound of the horse's march, Euphemia fell asleep.
'Even if you lean your head… '
While watching Euphemia exhaling evenly with her head leaning to the left, the opposite side of mine, I felt compulsive aversion, so I quickly shifted my seat to the right and held my chin with my hand.
I felt at ease when Euphemia's seat and mine were diagonally symmetrical.
'Really… this disorder is absurd.'
Maybe, if Ferzen one day died and were to be put in some asymmetrical coffin, this body would probably refuse to rest there with all its being.
「Special Abilities」
٭ ???
٭ Digitization
As it takes a lot of time to go through the northern part of the province to Brutein, I decided to make the best of my time and learn more about my stats, especially the ability that wasn't defined.
In fact, this unmarked special ability is a good thing, but in the long run, it could become a disadvantage.
Because this body is a villain who robbed the heroine of the Main Character in the main context of the novel's setting, the more talented I am, the stronger the Main Character's potential will be.
'Let's review Ferzen's memories once more.'
The novel, 'Struggling to Survive Together,' was a work where the setting column, which separately interpreted the setting of the world view, was quite popular and active.
And, as it was a work that I 'followed with love', at least until the last episode, I frequently visited and browsed the setting column, so I have a good understanding of this world.
Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein is a rare – Euclidean Class Warlock, so if you compare the settings related to his class, you can get a sense of what special abilities are not listed here.
Warlock.
In ordinary fantasy, Warlocks are taboo, criminals, or just downplayed in general, but this wasn't the case in 'Struggling to Survive Together'.
Warlocks are masters in the art of corpse manipulation
Warlocks can bring up to 90% of a corpse's ability from when they were alive, depending on their familiarity, which includes their own qualities and skill, the degree of the corpse's preservation, and their understanding of the corpse.
For this reason, the bodies of nobles with historical significance who either become Auror Knights or Elemental Wizards are strictly preserved to prevent decay.
'In this regard.. … There is no deviation from the setting.'
Ferzen's memories showed his great skill in understanding and his affinity for the Dark/Warlock's art, but I couldn't find elements that weren't mentioned in the novel's setting or something that deviated from it.
'Then… '
Concentrating I tried to recall Ferzen's past a little more.
In this novel, Warlocks can make deals with the underworld, apart from the ability to manipulate corpses.
In those deals, what you can get from the underworld is random, and you offer a great deal of wealth to seal the pact.
Among the things you can offer, rather than simply using gold coins, you need to offer things with significant value and historical relevance, the higher the 'Status' of the offering, the better the deal.
Therefore, this ability is useless to the poor.
'Found it.'
As I continued to look through Ferzen's memories, I finally found something that went against the novel's setting.
Warlocks, by default, have their own altars.
And if you make a deal even once, your 'Altar' becomes a subspace, so Ferzen tried to make a deal with the underworld to get this convenience.
The problem is that, despite the transaction being completed, they refunded a portion of the offering with the intent that it was too much.
In the setting, it was explained that the offering will not be refunded unless you achieve a certain 'Status' within the underworld and become a so-called 'Vip'.
'But I've only made one deal so far.… '
So am I at the level where it's a bit inconvenient to make offerings?
Frowning, I tried to trace Ferzen's memories a little more, but the carriage, which was moving quietly, suddenly rattled and stopped.
"My lord, there is a problem."
The man sitting in the driver's seat quietly opened the small partition and vaguely conveyed the situation to me.
Then, I stood up, looked down at Euphemia, who was sleeping soundly, opened the door and got out.
"… … "
As soon as I got out of the carriage, my body was entangled in transparent and sticky strings.
At the same time, seeing the culprit from afar, and based on Ferzen's memories, it should be an Erbet Arachne, who lives in the snowy mountains of the Northern Region
'Did it come down here to teach its spawns how to hunt?'
In order to remove the Erbet Arachne's web, it is necessary to light its web ablaze and wait for at least 10 minutes.
During this time, Of course, you will be hunted down.
I reached into my pocket and took out my glasses.
Since Ferzen has an OCD with symmetry, the act of wearing his glasses has a special meaning.
-Ting–!
Webs shooted from all directions, and swarms of baby Arachnes rushed to our location.
But, when I looked at those flimsy patterns engraved on the bodies of these baby Arachnes and saw that they weren't symmetrical, I bit my lips in instinctual repulsion.
-Shriek!
Ferzen's 'Altar' was the ring he wore on his left hand
And through the subspace engraved on the ring in his left hand, I summoned a coffin in which the body of Bavaria Von Grielle Brutein,the 27th head of the Brutein family was laid in.
As a Warlock's skills were affected by their familiarity with the corpse, the corpse being of the same bloodline gives them a number of advantages.
-Creak!
While I was emitting magical powers, I bowed my head at Bavaria Von Grielle Brutein, who opened the coffin and raised his body as if it was the most natural thing in the world.
This is an act of gratitude and respect for the previous generations who left their bodies with the determination to dedicate themselves to the Family even in death.
'Certainly…'
Seeing this first hand, it's natural that Ferzen exudes such a strong sense of pride and elitism for his bloodline.
Warlocks.
They create the link between the past and the ever-flowing present, allowing the dead and the living to stand side by side.
-Thud!
Now, the 27th head of the Brutein family, Bavaria Von Grielle Brutein, struck the floor with the cane he cherished when he was still alive.
For Wizards, there are three paths to obtain power, but by far, the most powerful one is the Elemental Wizard.
Those who can alter reality by converting their magical powers into fire, water, air, lightning, and even their soul power.
But of course, not every wizard can be that powerful.
Just like a person can be born with an aptitude for magic or not, Elemental Wizards are rare.
– Whoosh!
A small flame flared up in the Erbet Arachne's web, spreading out to its surroundings. Lighting the entire region on fire, burning the webs.
– Tap!
The spider's web, which couldn't handle the heat, burned, and the swarms of spiderling who were rushing at them jumped in haste and hid beneath the snow.
– Roar
However, their struggles were pointless as the raging flames devoured everything in their path, burning the infant spiders who hid beneath the snow alive.
Those engulfed by the flames couldn't even let out a groan, as they soon turned into ash and faded amidst the rising steam.
Watching this spectacle, the corners of my mouth turned up to form a lopsided smile, at the fact that all those mismatched patterns of those young Arachnes that have been tormenting me all this while have now disappeared.
-Thwack!
However, my moment of happiness was cut short, as the brood mother with a body around 3m tall rushed towards me, brutally trampling down the trees that were in her path.
Since it was an Erbet Arachne, she has three pairs of pupils, with a rather interesting characteristic of changing their colors depending on the emotions the monster has.
Among them, I heard that if you extract its natural blue eyes; they turn into a shade of purple representing the monster's sorrow, and they can be sold at a fairly high price to collectors and such.
"Even a monster like this has maternal instincts, huh?"
Looking at the giant spider's blue eyes that now had a tinge of red, I straightened the wrinkles of my attire.
Ferzen may have an extreme case of obsessive-compulsive disorder, but this doesn't mean he has no emotions or that he cannot empathize with the suffering of a mother who saw all of her children burn to ashes.
But, when I recalled those horribly mismatched patterns, I couldn't understand why this Brood Mother was so angry.
Because, at least from Ferzen's point of view, those creatures were just defective products, as such they were not worth existing.
– Whoosh!
The unstoppable flame raged and embraced the mother Arachne, and it spread all around, surrounding the monster as the flame danced to its mortal tune.
The raging flame was beautiful, like a flower that survived a harsh winter, and now with the spring arriving its buds are blooming with pride and glory, so when the Mother Arachne stopped moving, the flames dimmed akin to a withering flower; As a strange sense of regret filled my heart.
– Thud!
As the body of the Erbet Arachne, who was incinerated without the slightest bit of resistance, disintegrated emitting sounds similar to that of burning wood, I took my tissue, cleaned my glasses, and put them back into my pocket.
The 27th Head of the Brutein Family – Bavaria Von Grielle Brutein was an elemental wizard of Euclidian class, the same as myself, so it was necessary to consume considerable mana to control and draw his abilities with the same power from when he was alive.
As an effect of wasting too much mana, heavy fatigue surged over my body, so after paying my respects to the 27th head of the family, I placed him inside the coffin and sealed it in my subspace, and got onto the carriage.
"…… "
Perhaps due to the sudden stop we made, Euphemia was now sleeping with her head turned to the right.
Seeing this, I moved with care and shifted my seat to the left, and signaled the carriage driver.
"Let's move"
Letting out those words, I closed my eyes for the moment.
"Brutein… No, I guess I should call you Lord of Louerg now. Are you in that much of a hurry? It's not even been 4 days since you stopped by my estate on your way to Louerg"
"I can't go against the Imperial Edict"
"Yes, I suppose so… "
As I didn't like the idea of passing the night in the wilderness, I decided to stop at Baron Roberson's estate.
'This might be a problem…'
Ferzen never has meals with more than three people.
I'm fine with starving for one night, but not Euphemia, so with this in mind I didn't turn down the baron's invitation for dinner, but honestly… I was getting worried.
"Ah… come, enjoy your meal. I may know little about the cuisine of the North, but we prepared our finest dishes, and I'm sure you will love our wine too!"
"Is that so?"
Ignoring the obvious attempt to curry my favor, I gave the Baron a curt reply and focused on Euphemia, who was sitting by my side.
'Her left hand holds the knife, and the fork is on her right hand'
Naturally, Ferzen is ambidextrous.
However, he wasn't born like this. Ferzen was initially right-handed, but because of his disorder, he learned to use both of his hands equally.
'Hm.. in this case, my right hand shall hold the knife and my left the fork. The only problem is…'
The Baron and Baroness sitting across from them.
Fortunately, the baron was sitting in a position symmetrical to me, holding the knife with his left hand and the fork with his right, just like Euphemia.
Then if the Baroness eats with the knife and fork in a similar fashion to me, I can eat in peace.
"…… "
But it seems that my pleas weren't heard, as this bloke of a woman held the knife in her left hand and the fork in her right.
'Tsk… '
At this point, there's nothing I could do with my hands to create perfect symmetry.
My obsession strikes, making my head hurt, and my breathing became rough.
I tried to suppress this maddened feeling by biting my lips, but this only worsened my condition, and I had no choice but to frown.
'The wine.'
Yes, in times like this all you need to do is get drunk.
After opening the bottle, the servants poured the wine in my glass. The wine was fragrant with a mellow aroma and had a pleasant taste.
"Hum… "
The alcoholic content was quite high as well, yes… this will do.
After a few glasses, I noticed that I was indeed getting a little drunk, so I started eating.
But of course, seeing that stupid woman eating, I couldn't even savor the food.
Despite the fact they were together, Euphemia continued to eat silently, with her head down making no effort to participate in the conversation.
Even the servants standing around were more elegant than her, so Euphemia instinctively felt even more embarrassed and tried to shrink even more.
'Ah… '
Euphemia's dress had traces of stitching and had its color faded from being thoroughly washed
Even her hands looked callous, proving her previously harsh lifestyle and hard work.
At this, Euphemia felt ashamed of herself, of her life, and her origins.
But when she saw the man sitting by her side, she thought it would be a golden opportunity of getting back at him, even if the most she could do was damage his pride or sense of etiquette.
First and foremost, she for all intents and purposes was his … wife.
With that in mind, she turned and faced him, but Euphemia quickly realized that her little 'mischief' was all for naught.
No matter how frivolous, cruel, and wretched the man was, it seemed almost… wrong to defile this man's pride.
But to be honest, she knew that no one would ever see her as his wife.
Perhaps this was his plan all along.
She would be his Trophy, no it's probably worse. She would be like a small ring attached to his finger, with no other value than to enhance his prestige.
["Know your place"]
Remembering the words this man said to her after he defiled her, made her already low self-esteem even more fragile.
"Euphemia"
"…!"
Hearing his voice, Euphemia trembled and raised her head at Ferzen.
"Did you have your fill?"
A strong stench of liquor accompanied his words.
I wondered when this man got drunk, but at the same time I immediately noticed his unpleasant expression, as if my shoddy presence made him sick, so I tried to answer him the best I could with my trembling voice.
"Ah, not yet…"
"Is that so."
Realizing that while drunk, this man would probably make her an outlet for his frustrations, Euphemia, despite having a bloated stomach, forcibly continued to dine.
But of course, the man kept asking Euphemia the same question repeatedly.
And each time, Euphemia would give the same answer, hoping that the man would fall asleep completely drunk and leave her alone.
"Haha looks like you really enjoyed our local wine, Lord Louerg'
"Indeed…"
"I'm grateful that an esteemed person like yourself is fond of our local products… but my lord, seeing that you would leave for the capital tomorrow morning, I worry that drinking more than this would make your travels difficult."
"You don't need to worry about that."
With a face drained of all its color, Euphemia looked at Ferzen who raised his body.
The fear of what was about to come drained her of all her strength.
"Euphemia…… Lend me your shoulder."
"…… "
His body staggered as if he would fall at any moment, but the sound of his voice was clear and contained the same authority as before, so Euphemia came closer and supported Ferzen.
"Ah"
Naturally, the weight of a strong and adult man was too much for the frail Euphemia to support on her own even when she was accustomed to a harsh life.
"Watch out!"
– Smash–!
Ferzen, who is in his drunk state, knocked a vase placed as an ornament in front of the stairs, shattering it in the process.
"Ah…… "
The Baron, who followed the couple with a tint of fear and anxiety, sighed, but soon he fixed his displeased expression knowing that Ferzen as the second son of Brutein, had a higher standing than him.
"I apologize."
"It's okay my Lord, after all, this vase is a pair with the other one, so the collection is not entirely lost."
If one piece is part of a set, it makes sense for the set to lose its value when one side is broken.
However, Baron Roberson, who would never push this matter to a higher noble such as Ferzen, called his servants and ordered them to clean up the remains of the broken vase.
"A pair you say…"
And hearing those words, Ferzen stopped his tracks and slowly approached the vase next to him.
Immediately after…
–Clank–!
He lifted the vase and threw it on the floor.
"…… "
"Baron."
"…… "
"If they are a set, wouldn't it be beautiful if they are shattered together? After all, one loses its value the moment the other is shattered. Isn't it possible to balance this by breaking the other one? Now the value of the set remains the same."
Maybe he is pretending to be drunk.
No matter how much I concentrated, his voice is not one you would expect from a drunk person.
But how can you do things like this without being drunk?
From the point of view of the Baron, there is nothing to be gained from persecuting Ferzen. On the contrary, doing this may only make things worse.
"Baron, why aren't you answering my question?"
"Oh, yes, you are indeed right Lord Louerg…… It's an-."
"Yes Baron, I knew you would agree… now these things can be truly Symmetrical. Rest assured that the Brutains will endorse you for this splendid display of Symmetry."
While the baron did his best to accommodate Ferzen, he truly couldn't escape his misfortune, of triggering his obsession at the dinner table and souring the Lord's mood.
"…… "
And Euphemia, who was watching this crazy display from Ferzen, saw him calling her. While still afraid and anxious, Euphemia approached him and supported his drunken body.
-Creak-Creak
Then, as they entered the room and were left alone in complete darkness, Euphemia had the illusion that he was staring at her like a hungry beast looks at its prey.
Some of you guys complained about how Ferzen refers to himself, so imma just say dis: Ferzen (MC) refers to himself as a Third entity created by the merge of Seojin and the OG Ferzen, so the pov gets a little whacky, but this should become better as the novel goes and the mc accepts the changes to his persona!!
thats all for me bye~~~
Report chapter Comments
"Ah… "
Euphemia held her breath and fidgeted when the owner of those crimson red eyes stretched his hand toward her.
"…… "
But as if to prove her fears were unwarranted, Ferzen locked the door behind her and directed his inebriated body to the large bed.
"Stop daydreaming and come here."
In fact, Euphemia would prefer sleeping on the cold floor alone instead of sharing a bed with that man. Still, as if to mock her, he wouldn't allow that, so Euphemia slowly approached the bed and lay with her back turned to him.
"Euphemia El Lauren Louerg"
"What…?"
"Get up."
Of course, it was foolish of her to expect him to just lay on the bed and sleep peacefully…
Hearing Ferzen's commanding tone, Euphemia curled up and held the duvet tightly with her small palms.
"Ah!"
As if mocking her meaningless resistance, Ferzen grabbed her, forcibly lifted Euphemia's torso, and spoke to her in a furious tone.
"Align your pillow properly."
With the help of ❰Digitization❱, Ferzen carefully and perfectly aligned the pillow, then laid her body down as he hugged Euphemia's waist with a relaxed face.
"Don't touch me…!"
Despite Euphemia's fair appearance, she could naturally resist Ferzen's arms, even with Ferzen's arms being several times thicker than her.
However, the traces of last night's affair, where Ferzen violated her, still lingered on her haggard body, so Euphemia twisted and turned her body while gasping for breath as a sign of protest.
"Stay still."
"Ah, Bastard!"
Euphemia trembled, cursed, and shed faint tears, as she tightly held Ferzen's hand that was gripping her bosom without any consideration for her.
"Do you even know how much trouble I went through so that you could have your fill? Now you will have to bear with this."
'I have no clue what you're talking about…'
Euphemia, who couldn't understand the meaning of those words, chose to remain silent as if not to provoke him.
And Ferzen, who at this time was annoyed and didn't want to understand her plight, buried his head on her neck as he breathed her scent and slowly and gently caressed her body as if he was dealing with an expensive set of pottery.
For Ferzen, Euphemia was akin to a natural grassland and obviously people tend to feel at ease when they see the fresh green color of nature.
Ferzen soon fell asleep, as he sobered up a bit, coupled with the strain of overusing his mana and the stress caused by suppressing his Obsessive-compulsive impulses were slowly relieved by Euphemia's presence.
For a moment, Euphemia wanted to escape, but after thinking about what that man in his inebriated state would do to her…. Euphemia quickly discarded those thoughts as she heaved a deep sigh.
"Ugh."
Ferzen moved his hand and gently brushed past her navel, causing her breath to hasten at those movements.
Euphemia trembled, disgusted at this unfamiliar sensation; she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, feeling pathetic about how her body reacted to that man's every action.
The following morning, when Euphemia woke up, she saw Ferzen still dealing with his hangover, tidying his attire to perfection while frowning.
"Ah, you are finally awake?"
"…… "
They weren't intimate enough to exchange morning greetings, so Euphemia nodded.
"I informed the servants to serve breakfast here. After we are done eating, clean yourself up, and we immediately depart for Brutein."
"I see…"
After speaking her piece, Euphemia turned her head as she gazed outside the window.
The rainstorm outside made her a little uncomfortable.
As she was gazing out the window, trying to clear her mind, the servants arrived and brought her breakfast, but the sheer quantity of it was astounding….
"What?"
"Isn't this a little too much? "
"You seem to have a huge appetite, so I informed them to bring more."
"……"
As a country bumpkin, Ferzen's words might have sounded sweet, but as a woman, they weren't pleasant to hear, but looking back at her actions the night before… It was so frustrating that she began to eat without any objection.
After that, Euphemia, who simply ate her fill and finished taking a bath, said goodbye to the Baron and got into the carriage, following Ferzen.
"When we arrive at Brutein, I will introduce you to a skilled tailor. Until then, bare with those filthy clothes. That northern aesthetic sense is too focused on practicality and-"
"It's not filthy…!"
"…… "
Seeing Euphemia lashing even though he had not finished speaking, Ferzen gazed at her with a vacant look and said,
"It is filthy. I can see stitching marks all over it, and what's this yellowish stain on a white dress?"
"This…!"
"Sigh. I know you didn't have enough money to buy proper clothes. But Euphemia, I would be disappointed if you genuinely think there's nothing wrong with your clothes. They look ragged."
"…… "
"Those who don't even realize whether filthy things are vile, those who don't know whether foolish things are moronic, those who don't know whether hideous things are repulsive… those who lack even this basic awareness are called lowlives."
The sound of rain pouring down played a constant tune inside the carriage, mixed with Ferzen's voice, dug into Euphemia's ears repeatedly.
'I thought I had lived my life without ever being ashamed of who I am.'
Why must my life, my honor, shatter devastatingly at his heel without any resistance?
Euphemia clenched her teeth and raised her head.
"I won't deny the fact that I'm lowly, but isn't it a problem of your knowledge and insight that you chose to accept me as your wife, when you could have possibly rejected me if you wanted to…"
"Don't further shame yourself, trying to protect this petty self-pride you are still clinging on to. It only makes you seem repulsive."
As if a puppet with its strings cut, Euphemia finally lowered her head at his words that seemed to put an end to everything.
'My head is killing me.'
Even with Ferzen's ego being wholly assimilated into Seo-jin's own, it is notable that Seo-jin's ego has a predominant influence on his actions.
For example, Seo-jin's ego significantly changed Ferzen's morals and ethics as he is a modern person and had no contact with anything related to aristocratic etiquettes and mannerisms, including 'Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.'
Truthfully, even now, the barrier that divides the two is getting increasingly vague as time goes by.
Actually, I feel compelled to apologize to Euphemia in some way for the previous conversation and improve our relationship. Still, in reality, I don't feel sorry for my actions.
As a noble, why should I apologize when I only lectured my lowly wife about her shortcomings?
Of course, 'he' would think like this.
For this reason, I remained silent, because even if I tried to give some sort of comfort to make Euphemia feel a little better, eventually I would only spurt more hateful things, making the whole drama even worse than it already is.
–drip-drop!
The carriage continues to forge ahead through the cloudburst.
⸄༺ Central – Brutein ༻⸅
The people have a nickname for this place. They call it the capital of ores and minerals.
That is because there are many mines in which various ores were discovered. Since there are as many as six-iron mines here, it's safe to say that Brutein could end or start wars just by controlling the prices of its iron imports.
In metalworking, Brutein is second to none.
A skilled blacksmith in Brutein earns enough money to close the shop for a month or two with just six or seven orders.
"You seem to be staring at me for a while now. Is there something you want to say?"
"No… "
During the time it took to reach Brutein, Euphemia seemed to have become quite familiar with this land.
To be exact, it seems she has decided to resign to her fate.
So, after leaving Baron Roberson's state, we had a peaceful ride with no unfortunate bumps.
"I have some business to attend to now, so I will give you a tour of Brutein in the afternoon. It must have been suffocating staying in this carriage for so long."
"If you are busy… just leave me be. I can look around by myself. It's fine. You don't need to worry about it."
"Euphemia, the only time you can refuse me is when you are ill. Still, I can overlook this remark. In return, you'll just need to stay in the same room while I attend to my business. You are my wife now, so you can enjoy everything Brutein has to…."
"Ah no!"
"Express yourself properly, Euphemia."
It wouldn't have mattered if she hadn't shown her dislike of being in my company. Maybe she's too immature to hide her emotions, or is Ferzen's body naturally perceptive?
"I'll go with you… together.. I.. I want to tour around Brutein with you."
"Good, that wasn't so hard, was it?"
As if praising a dog for a well-done task, I stretched my hand and patted Euphemia's head.
Even though we didn't have any physical contact in the carriage, I felt that her resistance to my touch had been significantly lowered, perhaps due to our night at the Baron's mansion.
And I was pleased with this development, as my efforts are producing results little by little.
–Creak!
The carriage came to a halt at our destination.
-Thud!
Right as the carriage door opened, we were greeted by Chris, the head butler of the Brutein household, with his characteristic smile.
Chris is one of the few people who Ferzen got along with.
"Welcome back, my Lord."
Because he was bald, Ferzen didn't need to care about symmetry when looking at him.
"Is my brother here?"
"Yes. The master is in his office room."
"Then I'll leave Euphemia in your care."
"With pleasure, my Lord."
I entered the mansion, walked straight to the office, knocked twice, and waited patiently.
Before leaving for the North to secure Euphemia, Ferzen had made a special request to his older brother and current head of Brutein family.
Soon, a familiar yet outlandish voice said, "You may enter." As I turned the doorknob and went inside.
"It's been a long time. Younger brother."
"Hmm, it has been."
As the sibling pair appeared to have a normal conversation, Jeremia, Ferzen's older brother and the current head of the Brutein family, had his back turned to Ferzen.
Because Ferzen once almost killed his brother when he was a child because of his obsession with symmetry.
"I know it's fine now, but I still don't have the courage to face you, so please understand."
"You don't have to ask me to understand."
Jeremia is 'Odd-Eyed'.
So, as a child, Ferzen tried to gouge Jeremia's eyes out with a knife several times. For that reason, Ferzen was imprisoned for nearly half a year.
There is no problem now because, during Ferzen's imprisonment, the blue color on Jeremiah's right eye has darkened enough to harmonize with his red eye on the left.
Knowing Ferzen, even if he succeeded in gouging out the pale blue eye back then, which was asymmetrical with its red left eye, Ferzen would have probably even tried to dig the other one, too, with the logic that having only one eye was not symmetrical.
"So the corpse of Isabel Ron Pierre Genova……"
"Relax, we succeeded in winning the bid. There's no way Brutein would ever lose in a battle of wealth."
Isabel Ron Pierre Genova.
An infamous assassin and an upper-tier Apollyon-class Elemental Wizard.
Exactly 24 years ago, before Ferzen was even born, she was captured and executed, and her body was kept in the Imperial Palace's vault.
And the Genova Family was wiped out just because a witch named Isabel was born from that family.
"That's a relief."
The Imperial Family put Isabel's corpse up for an auction. Still, the timing coincided with his travel to the north, so Ferzen asked his brother, Jeremia, to represent him.
As an Apollyon-class Elemental Wizard, her body's value was already through the roof, but Ferzen was even more interested in this body because, at her time, she was an elemental wizard capable of transforming her mana into an electric current.
In general, spells can be broken or deconstructed, but the speed of lighting is something that no human can register and process.
Interference is necessary to dismantle a spell, but if there's no time for the opponent to interfere, then it's best to prepare defenses to counter the spell.
For this exact reason, being able to transform magic into lightning is a heavenly gift for Elemental Wizards.
"But…… "
"Are there any problems?"
"I don't think it's a huge deal, but the youngest daughter of Viscount Rosenberg raised twice the value of the winning bid, so she asked for a direct transaction."
"They wanted to compete with Brutein in terms of wealth?."
⸄༺ Rosenberg ༻⸅
A sanctuary of culture and art.
The place where Brutein's artistry was reduced to second-rate.
Granted Rosenberg, is an artistic and cultural nexus, and is not a place that lacks wealth. However, they still can't compete with Brutein in sheer economic strength.
To begin with, to appear well in front of the Imperial family, I deliberately recruited other noble families, and asked them to gather information, then pay the Imperial family a hefty sum to secure that corpse.
"Of course, they said they would split the payment."
"I'm not interested."
"And… If you refuse, they requested me to tell you this."
"?"
"'I challenge you to a fair duel in black magic.'"
I thought what's this bullshit, but soon I recalled a memory from 4 years ago.
At that time, Ferzen used to duel in order to quickly increase his reputation as a warlock.
So, Ferzen said that if there was anyone who could defeat him in a fair duel using black magic, he would grant the winner a request in the name of Brutein, and that's probably what this person is after.
"Imbecile."
If nothing else happens, this Viscount's daughter will enter the Imperial Academy, and she will take classes from me, who will become a professor of black magic.
"Is she here now?"
When a future student, whom I had never seen before, had the guts to challenge me to a duel, it's only proper that I meet with her right away.
Ayo, I probably going to put some sort of warning on those s cause they aren't exactly "Family friendly" especially chapter 8 so imma do a mass release covering chapters 7-9 so you guys can be done with the dark stuff and clean your eyes with the wholesome on ch9 (thank me later), also look forward to ch 10 guys ( ͡ ͜ʖ ͡)
Report chapter Comments
As expected, the youngest daughter of Viscount Rosenberg was staying in Brutein, so I quietly took a seat in the mansion hall and waited for her to come in.
'There is no need to prepare another corpse.'
A luxurious coffin lay on the floor.
We will duke it out with the corpse of Isabel Ron-Pierre Genova.
After all, as neither of us has used Isabel's corpse before, there is no affinity with the cadaver.
Knock Knock.
Just as I was getting tired of waiting, the door opened with a formal knock and the youngest daughter of Viscount Rosenberg entered the room with her servants in tow.
"…… "
The aristocratic society is a very stressful place for Ferzen due to his condition, so it is no surprise he never attended a ball or other social events.
That's why, even though this was our first encounter, her appearance immediately caught my attention.
'Is she an albino?'
Albinism.
The term refers to a genetic disease, in which the skin and hair turn snow-white due to a lack of pigmentation in the body.
"Greetings… I, Laura… De Charles…Rosenberg…am here for the duel…"
Her tone was akin to a slothful tortoise crawling a mountain. Her voice paused with each word.
"Nice to meet you. You are really taking your time to convey your words. Is that really how you normally speak?"
To be honest, I expected something completely different from a person who challenged me to a duel. My image of a proud and confident aristocrat shattered like a glass.
"I'm sorry.. sorry… ple-please do-don't hurry me up… my stutter gets even worse…"
Perhaps because she was an albino, her face, which is currently blushing from embarrassment, turned crimson.
"I see. I'm sorry for not noticing your 'condition' right away. I have disgraced you, and for that, I sincerely apologize."
I've heard rumors that Viscount Rosenberg doted on his youngest daughter to a fault because of her naturally weak constitution.
In addition to her stuttering, she is an albino. Albinos are famous for being vulnerable to the sun and getting tired rather quickly.
She is really pitiful to have been ill from birth.
'However… '
My sympathy ended when I saw the way her hair was tied.
one tailed hairstyles are rather infuriating to see.
Even when I tried not to focus on it, that kind of feature caught my eye right away, and my compulsion began to act up, making me want to grab her hair and untie her ponytail hairstyle.
Crack!
'I can handle this much.'
After clenching my fists to hide my trembling hands, I calmly spoke to her.
"To challenge me, you must be very ambitious… would you like to start the duel right away?"
She nods her head in agreement, exposing her fair and slender neck, which looks like it will snap the moment one grabs it.
"You must be a Keter-class* Warlock, so in the spirit of fairness, I will match my magic power to your level. So don't worry about it and just do your best."
"W-who.. will you use?"
"We shall both use Isabel's body for this duel."
I smiled and looked at Laura.
Assuming that both of us consume the same amount of mana, the rate of comprehension of the corpse will be greatly affected by our degree of understanding of who 'Isabel' actually was.
The familiarity with one corpse generally accounts for a large part of your performance in manipulating the said corpse, except for the blood ties, of course.
So the key is understanding.
The warlock's ❰Corpse Affinity❱ technique revolves around employing the corpse's abilities from when it was still alive. It is like you're embodying the corpse's essence.
What kind of personality did it have?
What were its habits?
What did it like?
What did it hate?
As the warlock better comprehends and recognizes the various elements of the corpse, his ability to synchronize also increases.
Among the previous heads of the Brutein family, who left a journal or kept a diary, the difference between said corpse's performance was significant.
And as Isabel Ron Pierre Genova was a famous witch, there were many reports and documents related to her, so Laura could and would have used these to form her foundation for understanding Isabel's corpse.
'I wonder how much the synchronization rate will be… it won't matter even if I handicap myself. After I win the duel, I should use this as an excuse to untie that horrible one tail of hers.'
As such, I finished organizing my thoughts and stared at Laura, who opened the coffin and immediately began to cast her magic.
"Laura De Charles Rosenberg."
"Y-Yes?!"
"Aren't you going to do other checks?"
"Yes…"
She seemed rather confident.
Even if I was aware of Isabel's information through the documents I got, I would still have to go through the process of analyzing her body. After all, the devil is in the details.
'Sure Enough… '
『Synchronization Rate: 12.9%』
When I activated ❰Digitization❱ just in case, Laura's understanding of Isabel caught my eye.
Sure enough, since it is still in the early stages, her Synchronization rate continued to increase at a fast pace
『Synchronization Rate: 18.7%』 『Synchronization Rate: 21.9%』 『Synchronization Rate: 24.3%』
And finally, when Laura turned her head toward me, the Synchronization rate shown was 27.3%.
Isabel is an Apollyon-class Elemental Wizard, so at 27.3%, Keter-class elemental wizard abilities can be used almost perfectly.
If someone other than Ferzen saw this, they would claim that the girl's talent was a gift from the very heavens.
From the progress Laura displayed, it is possible she had a similar talent to Ferzen's ❰Corpse Affinity❱.
"Are you done?"
"Phew, d-do your best…… I did m-mine…"
"Now the result of our duel shall be decided by whether or not I succeed in understanding the corpse. This won't take long, so bear with it."
Contrary to my expression, I was truly anxious about whether or not I would win, but nevertheless, I approached Isabel's corpse.
"Wha-What are you do-doing…?"
Seeing me grope Isabel's corpse, Laura inquired about the meaning of my actions.
"Isabel Ron Pierre Genova's body was kept in stasis from the moment she was killed up to the auction… therefore her corpse contains clues that can provide information about her."
The corpse's right index finger was discolored.
'She must have smoked a lot of tobacco.'
Her finger is discolored to a pale yellowish color, and it's predominantly on its right side, so naturally, she used this as support for the tobacco lotus*. (TL note: lotus were the hookah dispensers of the time)
Also, seeing the large white half-moon pattern on her nail indicates she had a habit of biting her nails, a sign of mental stress.
Twitch
I could feel my synchronization rate with Isabel's corpse rising from the extremely subtle spasms she was having.
This is a technique where you can receive immediate feedback about the synchronization rate of the corpse.
Because of this, skilled warlocks who are knowledgeable in black magic tend to hold a plethora of knowledge in their heads.
Even the most random stuff.
"…… "
"Ah…… "
"What are you doing?"
"Tha-Tha-That…… "
"Put your hands away."
When I tried to touch Isabel's lower body, I frowned as I watched Laura interfere.
"T-that, though…… "
"Laura De Charles Rosenberg. Didn't you read documents and reports related to Isabel and gathered information about her life in advance? But now you're trying to hinder me while I'm in the middle of gathering information?"
"S-sorry, s-sorry…… Gasp, gasp, continue … "
"Well then."
Biting my tongue, I sighed.
"I won't go too deep." (TL note: bruh)
In order to control the corpse perfectly, the warlock must understand the corpse as much as possible.
But of course, in the process, there were cases where warlocks developed an affection for corpses they were working on.
In fact, there are cases when some warlocks married the corpse they were examining, and there are others who killed a person because they 'harassed' the said corpse.
"No matter how you look at it, this woman is already dead. She is now just a pile of flesh and bones. She is no longer human."
"…… "
Seeing Laura lowering her head, perhaps convinced by my words, I took off the pants that Isabel's corpse was wearing and continued my examination.
"It seems that she's still a virgin. It's not even discolored yet…"
"……"
And after I was done, I reached out and put my hand on Isabel's head.
Ferzen may be very intuitive, but this is irrelevant when examining a corpse.
To accurately explain ❰Corpse Comprehension❱, it's psychometry that can only be invoked once on a corpse.
Of course, using this ability will only show fragments of the core memories that molded the now deceased persona.
As an example, if one uses this ability on Ferzen's body, it will show them the memories of him trying to kill his older brother or another harsh action derived from his compulsion.
'…!'
And on Isabel Ron Pierre Genova's case…
Those memories showed me events from Twenty-four years ago, and I had to cover my mouth in order to endure the rising nausea caused by those memories.
' I now understand why the Genova family were a secluded bunch. Isabel was a murderer, that was indeed a fact. However, different from her kin, she didn't find 'pleasure' in it.
Twitch!
As I watched Isabel's memories that formed the core of her personality, the synchronization rate soared exponentially.
"W-what? Oh! Ah…uh, uh… ?"
In addition, my talent ❰Corpse Affinity❱. which allows any corpse I control to have the same performance as a previous head of the family, so as a result, I was able to seize control of Isabel's body completely.
"T-this.. can't be right… uh, no…"
"Laura De Charles Rosenberg."
"…… "
"It's still too early to start screaming."
Even though I said that I was drenched in cold sweat.
Because there must have been a lot of fake information on reports and documents about Isabel.
Therefore, it would explain the rate of 27.3% that Laura achieved.
Her talent may be similar to Ferzen's ❰Corpse Affinity❱, due to which she must have received some sort of bonus from manipulating corpses.
If Laura's information procured by reports and documents was 100% correct, I would have lost this duel after giving her a handicap by restraining myself to match her level.
"C-come on, hold on, wait… can't lose now…!"
"If there had been an advantage, it would have been on your side, but nevertheless, it is too unsightly to refuse to accept your loss."
"…… "
"Or do you think I wasn't fair?"
"If y-you were trying to inspect and acquire information…… Uh, why didn't you check t-the torso as well?"
Does she think that the process of examining Isabel's body was a ruse or some kind of trickery?
No, this is a surprisingly good hunch.
But if one asked me why I didn't examine her upper body as well…
It was because I couldn't just rip off her only remaining breast to make her torso symmetrical.
But of course, I can't tell her that.
"You raise a good question, but what clues do you think I found after looking there?"
I countered.
Hm, indeed this answer is quite convincing, so it should be safe.
From what I could gather, Isabel was single until her death, but I don't know if this is true.
Therefore, I tried to see if she indeed had any experience with the opposite sex while examining her lower abdomen.
But what about her single breast?
"I think I already explained myself to you. Now stop being a bother. I just returned from a long trip and the first thing I did after arriving was to meet you before I could even get some rest."
"Tch, thank you……"
"And with this."
I reached my hand towards Laura's hair, which to be honest has been bothering me since the beginning of this duel, and untied her hair, releasing her one tail style.
"In the future, when you come to my lectures, don't wear something like this on your head. If you do, I will give you constant seminars to present to the entire class."
Since she's a person with a speech impairment, if I threaten her with enough public exposition, she will never use this annoying hairstyle in my presence again.
It doesn't matter as long as both sides are tied, but this current style does her justice more than the typical twintails…
'Ah… '
Come to think of it, what should I do if the number of students taking my class is not symmetrical?
Perhaps I could make one or two give up the lectures…
'Yes, Let's do that…… '
As I struggled to calm the multiple thoughts that came to my mind, compelled by my obsession, I laid Isabel in her coffin and stored it in my subspace.
Then, after leaving the mansion hall and taking a clean bath to relieve the accumulated stress, I went to see Euphemia to fulfill my promise to show her around Brutein.
1. The Rankings of Wizard are slightly inspired from SCPF
The ranks for wizards from strongest to weakest (that was shown up to now): ApollyonEuclideanketter
2. Lotus were hookah dispensers of that time
Report chapter Comments
PEGI 21 Warning, this chapter contains depictions of immoral practices such as child torture, incest, bestiality, cannibalism, and mental degradation.
⸄༺ Genova County ༻⸅
The noble lineage earned the title of 'Paragon of Talents,' because each and every descendent born in that family was a genius who had absurd talents in some specific field that shines regardless of any circumstances.
Because of the Genova family's bloodline talents, the prestige and influence they wielded were overwhelming.
But even in that house of monsters, one descendant stood out, 'Isabel Ron Pierre Genova,' who became an Apollyon-class elemental wizard at the age of 16.
Attracted by Genova's bloodline talents, many aristocratic households wished to marry someone from Genova's line. However, in order to keep its bloodline pure, those of the Genova established an incestuous tradition.
Many noble houses expressed their disgust upon those traditions, but at the same time, there were nobles who agreed with the incestuous practice in order to keep their bloodline pure.
And because of those practices, the Genova county always produced peerless geniuses in each generation without fail.
However, because of those Bloodline purity ideals, those of Genova's line were extremely racist and didn't interact with the rest of the world, choosing to live in seclusion.
But those of the Genova's Bloodline paid a heavy price for their talents, they carried both a blessing and a curse.
Starting from the 17th anniversary, those of the Genova bloodline manifested twisted and corrupted desires every full moon, often leading them on the path of lunacy.
'…… '
Whir.
Resting her head in the carriage, Laura de Charles Rosenberg vividly recalled the memories of her previous life as Isabel Ron Pierre Genova.
Her 17th birthday.
Following the curse, when the full moon rises, those of the Genova's bloodline gathered in their mansion's basement, which was only accessible on the night of the full moon.
Her own mother, who was kind and noble, now screamed like a harlot while mating with pigs and horses, and her father, who always showed her the same kind and lovely smile, now consumed human flesh with a look of pure ecstasy on his face.
Isabel tried to run away from that madness but in the end, she too was someone who carried the cursed bloodline.
On that night, overcome by the madness, Isabel dragged one of the kids from the orphanage that existed in her family's estate to the mansion's basement and then slowly tortured the child, ripping parts of her body while listening to her cries of agony before killing her.
Isabel's curse manifested in the desire to brutally torture and then kill those who were innocent or showed her some sort of goodwill.
While shuddering from the extreme pleasure coursing through her body, after tainting and destroying that child for showing her some measure of affection, Isabel outcried her last bit of reason.
And when the night had ended, the Genova family left the basement as if nothing happened and returned to their daily life, except for Isabel, who had gone mad.
The young lady laughed like a lunatic, after experiencing the truth about the Genova's family bloodline.
And so, Isabel too learned about the incestuous practices of her family, which was established not for the purpose of preserving the purity of their blood but to hide their corruption, profanity… and madness.
This realization about the truth of the Genova family's blood was disgusting enough to make her vomit immediately, and after this incident, Isabel tried to deny this reality, often deluding herself that what happened was just a nightmare.
However, Isabel was left broken as a result of her cursed bloodline getting triggered on every full moon. And after struggling for two years, she gave up on her quest to search for a cure to her family's curse, rather the young lady focused her talents on her new goal.
To wipe out the Genova Family from this world.
For her, the act of partaking in her family's incestuous practices and passing down the cursed blood to her own child was something Isabel abhorred.
So she became a witch.
By massacring innocent people, Isabel branded the previous 'Blessed' bloodline of the Genova family as vile and evil, forcing the Imperial family to hunt the Genova down and exterminate every single descendant because of the 'Witch of Genova.'
But being a Genova herself, Isabel thought she didn't have the right to kill her own family, and even with the curse running through her veins, she still wanted to preserve her family's reputation.
So Isabel endeavored alone and successfully concealed the truth about her family's curse, while also bearing the stigma of her family all by herself.
Thanks to this, the only stain on the Genova's family record is the acts of Isabel, 'The Witch of Genova,' who was born from the previous noble lineage.
'I can't let anyone know the truth about this…'
While the carriage moved steadily, Laura couldn't help but sigh at her previous and present life.
She still remembered her shock when those disgusting and miserable memories of her past life suddenly appeared on her 13th birthday.
After remembering her past life, she couldn't help but be deeply grateful for how happy her new life is turning out to be.
'I am… was Isabel Ron-Pierre Genova, but how could I have a less understanding about my own corpse than him?'
When Laura heard that the Imperial family was putting Isabel's body up for an auction, she tried her best to get her hands on it.
This was her way of showing her past self how happy she is now, and how deeply she appreciates the gift of a new life she received.
Laura realized that as soon as the Bruteins started to participate in the bid, her chances were slim to none. But she rekindled her hope when she came upon the statement Ferzen declared in the past.
Thoughtfully, Laura still couldn't believe that Ferzen managed to win against her in a fair duel, demonstrating his uncanny understanding and his absurd proficiency with his mana, even when he lowered his mana level to match hers.
That's right, it's the Brutein family.
Many have already accepted Ferzen's challenge and were defeated, increasing the fame of Brutein.
But Laura lost completely.
Despite having the actual memories of Isabel Ron Pierre Genova's life, she still lost.
'Why the hell…… '
Certainly, the man possessed great analytic skill, for being able to determine that Isabel had the habit of smoking, but this was only something Isabel did to relieve her stress, not some great secret that could grant insights about her.
'Pervert… !'
Remembering the embarrassing moments of the duel, Laura could still hear Ferzen's words after he examined Isabel's crotch.
It seems that she's still a virgin. It's not even discolored yet…
His voice was devoid of any semblance of emotion, his tone entirely professional, but… even then, this situation was too much for Laura…
"Is there something wrong, my lady?'
"N-no?… everything is okay, it's all o-okay…"
Because of Laura's albinism, her blush was visible, causing Laura's nanny and personal maid to become worried about her.
"Still my lady… I'm glad that man was different from what we expected. I thought he would use this duel as an excuse to bully you, my lady. Well, even if he did threaten you with regular seminars fufufu."
"R-right, h-he wasn't bad… "
Feeling a little exhausted, Laura leaned back and sat more comfortably in the carriage.
In any case, the fact that she lost despite having Isabel's memories meant that he must be a genius beyond imagination.
'Perhaps I could learn something from him after all..'
Even if she had the memories and experiences of an Apollyon-class Elemental Wizard
But not that this could help her a lot as now Laura was just Keter-class warlock.
That knowledge of elemental wizards was almost useless to her now.
And the usual way of learning about one's magical skill for the first time, or in Laura's case the second, usually meant spending huge amounts of money contracting a private tutor and then signing a magical contract of nondisclosure on what you learned.
Those tutors would probably just bore the student with their dull lessons, with little to no practical use, and then give you a long test that in fact didn't prove that you mastered anything.
Even if you demand more useful knowledge, those 'tutors' are more preoccupied with checking their teaching plans than actually teaching…
'I don't really want to go… … '
Since she's a Rosenberg they wouldn't treat her badly in any situation, but wouldn't they laugh at her if the Rosenberg's young lady stuttered while talking to someone?
I won't even learn anything useful there too…
This sure is going to be boring.
But it's not like she could refuse the academy's scholarship, as that would be the same as squandering the Imperial family's prestige and 'generosity'.
"Oh my lady, it seems that your 17th birthday won't be held at our estate. Please understand."
"Ah…"
Laura visibly flinched at her nanny's words.
Because the topic of her 17th anniversary was something taboo for her.
Of course, there is no Genova's blood flowing in her veins now.
So, obviously, everything will be okay… right?
Euphemia looked like a kitten who just got adopted into a new home. She looked at the spire-shaped buildings that populated Brutein, striking an obvious difference from her motherland Louerg.
"Feel free to explore as much as you want. I won't touch you, I'll just tag along for your safety".
Even in the crowd, I stood behind Euphemia, focusing only on her back.
"You don't need to worry about the expense."
"…… "
Euphemia paused for a moment at my words, shrugged, and then resumed walking.
"If you want to eat that just buy it."
Seeing that Euphemia was focused on a street vendor who was attracting his customers with his funny performance and the sweet smell of his skewers, I said.
"I am well aware of your appetite, so even if you want to eat your fill now, it won't matter much later anyway."
"I thought you despised lowly things like this."
She is right.
In truth, this body is already showing his disgust and resistance at the idea of eating that plebeian food, but it's not at the point that I couldn't suppress it.
Thanks to Seo-jin's ego, my resistance to these types of food had been lowered to some extent.
Honestly, from the perspective of modern people, the cuisine in the middle ages does not look elegant nor does it appear to be rather healthy.
"Would you like to eat one too?"
I shook my head.
There's no way I would be eating tha–
"I will have one as well."
The number of meat on each skewer was 11.
In this way, we will both have 22 pieces of meat.
"3… That would be 3 Bernes, my Lord."
"Keep the change."
"What?"
I only had silver taels with me.
And I would have received a change of 97 Bernes after paying 3 Bernes with the silver tael I had. I don't like that number.
I could tell him to only give me 96 Bernes, but in the worst case that could cue Euphemia about my Obsessive-compulsive disorder, and in the best case I would look foolish in front of her, which also wasn't an option.
"Why would you waste so much money…"
Euphemia stared at me with an astonished look, but I didn't care and started to eat the meat skewer.
It surprisingly tasted rather delectable.
"Don't stand there and eat your food, lest you stain your clothes for taking too long."
"I'm not that clumsy…"
She was wearing her old white dress, so it would not be pretty if she somehow stained her clothes while eating the meat skewer.
Of course, I wouldn't mind if the stain on her dress was somehow symmetrical, but the probability of this happening was extremely low.
So after taking a tour in Brutein, I took Euphemia to a restaurant worthy for me to dine at.
Since there was so much money circulating in Brutein, it wasn't difficult to find a restaurant that meets Ferzen's standards.
"Euphemia."
"What…"
"There is no need to panic in a place like this."
Looking at Euphemia who lowered her shoulders as if she didn't belong in a place like this, I said in an angry tone.
"Even if you have this pathetic low self-esteem, remember, you are now my wife."
I don't think I could have encouraged her in any worse manner than that…
" I was just a little nervous… Ah!"
"…What happened."
"Nothing, it's nothing…"
Euphemia, who was about to pull her chair and sit down, frowned and raised her hand.
I could see thin drops of blood flowing down from the middle finger of her right hand.
"I think the chair had a splinter, so it grazed your finger… Besides, isn't this your left hand?"
"…… "
Seeing me hold her left hand when it was her right that got injured, Euphemia looked at me in confusion.
Yes, I know
I'm not stupid. There's no reason to be confused about her left or right…
But……
"Stay here for a moment."
While it was regrettable that I had to stop holding her hand, I left the restaurant and held my head after going into the alley in the back.
Seeing the wound on the middle finger of her right hand, I almost tried to inflict the same wound on her left hand.
Had I done that, I knew that she would never trust me again.
'I can still fix this.'
If Ferzen gets slapped on his left cheek, he would turn his right cheek to get slapped as well.
And if he gets slapped on his right cheek, he would turn his left to get slapped as well.
However, when Euphemia slapped me, and I slapped her back, I was able to create a diagonal symmetry that put my mind at ease.
Perhaps it's because we are married, so there exists an equilibrium between husband and wife.
Chomp!
So I raised my left hand and bit hard my symmetrical middle finger as if I was trying to rip it off.
'It hurts like hell'
It's different from a wound caused by getting stabbed or bruised
Bites are much more painful.
Drip!
But even while feeling this pain, I felt happy because the discomfort caused by my obsession vanished.
Taking a deep breath, I squeezed my middle finger in order to draw out the blood and clean the wound.
The 'plot' thickens …….
After having our meal at the restaurant, we returned to the Brutein mansion, and I called Chris, the head butler, and ordered him to find a talented artist.
"My lord, if I recall well, you also asked for me to find a person?"
"Yes."
The main character – Ciel Midford fled from Louerg into the frozen wilds, so I don't think he would be around Brutein, at least for now.
There is also a scene in the novel where Euphemia tells Ciel Midford what kind of family the Bruiteins are.
Unless he is an idiot, he would never come to a place where his 'enemy's' influence is the greatest.
But I can't rule out the possibility.
I don't want to wake up getting stabbed if possible, so I must spread the net as far as I can.
I need to act as if I have forgotten about his very existence, while also preparing my trap.
"Yes, I indeed tasked you with finding this person… and if you really find him, and if it's possible, kill him and bring his head to me."
"My lord, seeing that you are wary of this individual, is there something I should be aware of?"
"Your target has the talent to become an Auror Knight, and I suspect he will embark on that path if he survives the frozen wilds."
Neither Ciel Midford himself, the protagonist, nor Euphemia, the 'Heroine', knew, but as a reader, I am aware of the Main Character's strength and talents.
Among those that can wield mana.
The step to reach the Auror knight level – the Efflorescence – is considered to be the most difficult trial.
At the final moment of the 'Efflorescence', the individual's mana radiates beyond his body and takes most optimal form for the user, containing anti-magical properties
In general, interfering with a spell being cast is the most common way to destroy a magical phenomenon, but the Auror Knight's attack, infused with anti-magic energy, can destroy the whole phenomenon even after the said spell is completed.
The mana of an Auror Knight is the antithesis of any magical phenomenon.
Therefore, its name, Anti-Magic.
"The loyal dog who was guarding his owner fled with his tail between his legs, so I am sure that one day this dog will try to bite me. For this reason, I will be borrowing the resources of Brutein."
Our family's influence is most predominant in the 'Central Brutein.'
But on the outskirts of the Brutein family's territory, where our influence is not concrete, I will need to make use of the young aristocrats who will attend the academy.
Those nobles would jump at the opportunity to build some connections with the Bruteins, and gain our favor. But since I'm not some kind of third-rate villain, information about the target having the potential to be an Auror Knight will also be divulged.
"That's why I need you to find me an artist, so my target's portrait will be finished as soon as possible."
"Worry not my lord, despite your and master's …. 'conflicted' childhood, Brutein will always stand with you"
"…… "
"So my lord, please feel free to depend on your family a little more, even the head of the family thinks so too, even if he talks with his back turned to you…"
"That's enough Chris, I do not doubt my brother's sincerity."
As I slowly walked out of the office, I could see the scenery being painted in the shade of tangerine by the setting sun.
In both winter and spring, the sun only rises for a short time.
While thinking about these miscellaneous things, I entered the bathroom for a quick bath and went into my room.
"……!"
Euphemia, who was quietly reading a book while resting on the bed, looked at me cautiously.
"There was nothing I could do… and there were some books from the study lying around… so-"
"It's fine."
I wouldn't be offended by Euphemia taking a book and reading it, but something about her reactions and her need to explain everything to me was oddly… amusing.
"Enjoy your book, as I deal with some business."
Sitting in front of my desk, I prepared a pen, ink, and some sheets of paper while fixing them with a thumbtack.
'It's not surprising that we would have nothing to say to each other.'
This thumbtack prevents the paper from shaking while one writes on it.
It was funny seeing how naturally these small habits were integrated into my body. Focusing on the task at hand, I wrote down the life of Isabel Ron Pierre Genova, whom I had a glimpse of.
If I use all my mana, I could maintain a rate of 40~50% understanding of her corpse.
But in order to extract her powers fully as an Euclidean-class elemental wizard, I need to reach at least 60% of understanding.
'…… '
After writing down all the events of her life that I could remember, I was amazed to see that the letters were perfectly symmetrical.
Even though I had a talent related to writing, how much effort does one person have to put in to make such a thing possible?
And so, I felt a little sympathy for Ferzen's life, because of what he must have suffered in order to accomplish something like this.
Clink.
After I organized my insights on Isabel's life, receiving near-instantaneous feedback, as I felt my synchronization rate increase, I put my pen down and stood up while massaging my sore wrists.
'This is enough for today.'
The synchronization rate that I achieved for compiling the memories I've seen was only 0.3%.
It may not seem like much, but you need to consider that it's virtually impossible to comprehend someone else's life completely.
Parents, their children, wives, and husbands.
We as humans can't fully claim that we have a 100% understanding of each other.
"…… "
As I looked at the clock, I saw that it was 8:40 PM now.
Euphemia, who was quietly reading her book, was now asleep.
So I took a little peek at the cover to see what sort of book she was reading…
The title 'Understanding the Five Blessings' caught my eye.
'At least she is reading a good book.'
⸄༺ The Five Gods ༻⸅
Although other gods certainly exist in this world, the gods who are the patrons of the humans and grant them their blessings are called the 'Five Gods of Fortune.'
As the name suggests, they are the overseers of five domains.
Protection
Love
Art
Abundance
Wisdom
Among these, the God of Art, is the most well-known one, with the most number of blessings bestowed.
If you go to Rosenberg right now, you will be able to see artists who have received a blessing.
Of course, the power of said blessing is not that much.
This blessing only grants small benefits, like blessing them with more creativity or making them unable to break their instrument until the end of their lives.
Still, even with those minor blessings, he was still recognized and venerated as a God.
This, in turn, empowers the Gods.
However, not every God's blessings are equal.
An example of this would be the Gods of Protection and Wisdom
Since those blessings are rare, those who have received them are given relatively special and powerful abilities
The First Imperial Princess is blessed by the God of Wisdom, and as such, she can have a premonition about plans and events yet to transpire.
Knock, Knock
After I picked up the book, I heard a faint knock on the door, so I walked to it and opened the door.
"My lord, Master instructed me to ask you about your plans for dinner. What would you like?"
"Inform my Lord Brother that I shall be going to sleep early today, and as such, I won't join him for dinner."
"As you wish, my Lord, have a pleasant sleep."
Seeing the maid bowing and turning around, I closed the door and turned off all the lights that were illuminating the room.
Creak!
Then I lay in my bed and looked at Eupehmia's appearance while being subjected to the gaze of the moon.
The perfect golden ratio that puts my mind at ease no matter how many times I look at it, I can't get enough of it.
'…… '
As I began to gently stroke her beautiful hair, a thought suddenly came to my mind. Lowering my hand, I touched Euphemia's navel.
Given my current predicament, wouldn't it be better to have a child with Euphemia rather than slowly trying to win her over?
Knowing her low self-esteem, it would be easy enough to have my way with her.
Being pregnant and becoming a mother can have great implications for the life of a woman.
And once I become a professor at the imperial academy, I will spend even less time with her than usual.
"What are you doing…… "
I guess she wasn't in as deep slumber as I thought she would be.
Euphemia, who awakened to my hand stroking her navel, slowly backed away with a wary expression on her face.
"Ah !"
Grabbing her slender ankle, I pulled her close to me with astonishing ease.
While doing so, her pure white and plump thighs caught my eye.
Although Seo-jin's ego dwelling inside of me revealed his objection after seeing Euphemia's frightful face, it was not difficult to ease this feeling because of the fact we were married and both Ferzen's and Seo-jin's ego would never hurt Euphemia, they had enough affection for her.
In the first place, the ego that merged with Ferzen's didn't belong to a Saint.
At best, it was the ego of an ordinary model citizen from a modern world.
And it was natural to lose your rationality while being swept away by desire.
"Y-you are really going to embrace a lowly woman like me…?!"
"Yes"
After I rolled up my sleeves neatly, I looked down at Euphemia and said:
"If you hang a pearl necklace on a pig's neck, those around you would be ashamed and disgusted by it, but if a voguish person is the one wearing an unsightly necklace, they will try to find some meaning in it."
"Ah…… "
"It is the noble name of Brutein that makes a lowlife worthy. So you don't have to worry about that."
"No…"
"Euphemia El Lauren Louerg, above all, you are my wife. And as such you have the obligation to receive my seed and give birth to strong descendants"
Euphemia stopped her struggle and looked almost… resigned.
Her quivering body looked like it was about to break at any moment, but the knowledge of how to handle such a delicate thing was engraved in my very soul.
Oky lads, here's the thing. i know I'm a horrible person for blue balling u guys right on the cusp of the snu snu chapter, but I had some pretty serious irl stuff, and I couldn't translate for almost 2 weeks, so you guys are reading my stockpile. And imma take the next 7 days to build it again, so you can have a more pleasant experience with no cliffhangers. ( but I gotta admit… that's is pretty damn good cliff-hanging ya'll)
Report chapter Comments
Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein – the man who is now her husband, bearing the same Louerg surname as herself, was caressing her waist gently.
Even if she tried, Euphemia would never be able to forget the events of that dreadful night, when she was taken and violated by force, but now… that same man was treating her so gently and lovingly, almost as if he became another person entirely.
"……!"
Euphemia flinched when his warm breath greeted her exposed neck, causing a strange feeling in her body.
"Hnngh!"
But the man didn't stop his teasing, as Ferzen slowly ran his tongue along her neckline, basking in her scent.
Euphemia's body tensed up, as Ferzen's almost feline behavior completely threw her off as he continued to lick her neck.
"N-no, don't look…"
Before Euphemia could even realize what was going on, Ferzen had already loosened her robes.
Euphemia knew that her attempts to cover her ample chest with her hands were meaningless resistance, but she did so nonetheless.
However, Ferzen simply broke through her last defense as he effortlessly hung both of her hands above her head.
As if annunciating their presence, Euphemia's pink nipples stood tall and expectant in Ferzen's sight.
"Ah… !"
Ferzen's hair was like the beautiful night sky, akin to a deep obsidian color, covering Euphemia's chest like a curtain as the man approached his head at her bosom.
"A-Ah! Mmmm"
Ferzen then brought one of her nipples in his mouth, gently teasing it with his dexterous tongue while simultaneously pinching her remaining one.
As moans quickly left her mouth, even as she tried her best to remain silent, Euphemia became ashamed of her own lack of control, and the heat in her body grew more and more.
And as Ferzen continued his assault, Euphemia's resistance stopped. Now her only movements are those caused by sudden bouts of pleasure.
'Ah… why? '
"W-why are you doing this…"
"…… "
"If you just need me to bear your seed, you don't need to do this … I… I wasn't feeling good at all…!"
"Is that so?"
Unlike Euphemia, who barely seems to be able to hold her breath, Ferzen's voice maintained the same flat and impassive tone.
Then, Ferzen reached towards Euphemia's plump thighs and lifted the lower part of her robes, proceeding to slowly remove her luxurious black underwear.
"You are not being very honest, are you?"
Looking at Euphemia, who avoided his gaze by turning her head to the side, Ferzen scanned her slimy slit.
"Did you know that the wetter you are, the better the chances of conceiving a child?"
"There's no way I would know something as shameful as that…"
"It's fine. You don't need to worry about such things. Leave it all to me."
Ferzen, who was gently stroking her tightly closed crevice, slowly inserted his middle finger into Euphemia's slit.
"Hngggh~"
Euphemia, assaulted with pleasure, reflexively closed her legs as Ferzen's finger continued to stir her insides.
"…… "
Ferzen frowned for a moment at her resistance, but with his free hand, he grabbed Euphemia's ankles, brought her legs together, and skillfully lifted them up.
"I-I don't like it……!"
She was laid bare before him.
-Whomp
Ferzen released his hold on Euphemia's ankles, making her lower half fall onto the bed again.
At first glance, this seemed like an act born of consideration for Euphemia. However, this was nothing more than an act guided by his desire to thoroughly conquer the woman in front of him.
Euphemia covered her face with both of her hands in order to hide her shame, as her legs were spread wide open in a vulgar manner.
"Ah… !"
The feeling of his fingers gently stirring her intimate folds made Euphemia clench her lower abdomen.
As if responding to Euphemia's actions, Ferzen stopped his fingering and began to stroke her insides with his finger in the shape of a hook.
"Hnnghh… Ah…Ah!"
As the pleasure grew to new heights, Euphemia removed her hands from her face, and instead, she gripped the blankets.
And Ferzen continued to stimulate all of Euphemia's weak points, bringing her closer and closer to reaching nirvana.
"Ah!…. aahhng!!"
Ferzen's efforts were not in vain, since whenever he teased a certain spot in her folds, Euphemia couldn't help but moan loudly.
"Haa, haa, stop… Ha……"
While feeling such an undiluted pleasure for the first time in her life, Euphemia reached her trembling hands and clasped Ferzen's wrist as her legs began to quiver more and more.
"Pl-Please…… !"
Euphemia, feeling the prelude of reaching the summit, buckled her quivering torso against Ferzen's fingers, begging and crying for her anguished release.
As if answering her pleas, Ferzen continued with the skilled use of his fingers, and with his free hand, he gently pressed her neglected clitoris.
"Aahhh!"
Euphemia lost her breath, as her body shook and suffered long spasms as the pleasure crashed in her like a tidal wave.
–Squelch!
"Ah, ah, ah……Ah……Aahh!"
Euphemia's body twitched almost as if she was having a seizure, as the afterglow of her climax made her toes curl. Euphemia was clinging to Ferzen's body just like a baby as she continued to drench the sheets with her fluids.
"Ha… ha… I… is it over?"
As soon as her mind was cleared from all the pleasure, Euphemia let out an ashamed cry when she saw the soaked bed.
"Nothing to be ashamed of."
As if nothing happened, Ferzen stroked Euphemia's head and nuzzled her onto the bed.
Then, as he took off his own clothes, Ferzen positioned himself between her legs as his thick phallus hovered at her entrance.
"…… "
Turning her head towards him, Euphemia observed the naked man before her.
His appearance struck a stark contrast with his usual noble and composed presence. Now those red eyes were burning with lust and desire, and his manhood throbbed in excitement.
"Ah…… Hnngh!"
Euphemia's wet and exhilarated sheath swallowed his sword completely like a hungry beast, without an inch left to be filled.
Her body reacted on its own, as it tightly squeezed his shaft as he reached the deepest parts of her womb, clouding her mind with immense pleasure.
I want to stop making a mess.
I want to stop panting.
Euphemia's pleasure was so strong that any thoughts of resistance she may have harbored were now thrown out of the window, as she surrendered herself to her lust.
"Hnghh……Ahh!"
Ferzen continued his motions as he slowly removed his manhood from her tight folds and slammed them with full force again and again.
This mixture of slow and powerful thrusts was driving Euphemia mad, as she reflexively concentrated on his movements.
She had no choice but to do so, as if her body demanded his full attention as his rod continued to stir her insides.
Like a child who never tasted sweets in her whole life, but suddenly found a jar full of them.
As the child finds it impossible to resist the temptation of those colorful candies and nibbles on them with no restraint whatsoever….
She couldn't restrain herself anymore.
"Ah……. "
Then, for a moment, Ferzen stopped moving his waist.
At this Euphemia felt a strange feeling of discontentment.
However, Euphemia soon realized what was going to happen.
"The….Ah…n-not… Ah… inside…!"
But her body betrayed her will, as she reflexively wrapped her legs around Ferzen's waist, expecting her master's seed.
Euphemia stammered, surprised by her own actions, as she secured his body tightly against hers, but Ferzen simply kissed her nose softly, as if pleased with her actions.
"You did well."
No.
It wasn't me.
This means nothing to me.
"Huh, uh… … !"
Like a puppet with its strings cut, Euphemia, reaching the end of her climax, fell gently against Ferzen's chest.
Creak!
As they lay on the bed, the euphoria caused by the intense pleasure was slowly beginning to regress.
As soon as their connection was cut off, hot and thick semen leaked out of Euphemia's lower half. But after such an intense act, she didn't have the energy to even close her legs.
Her body was simply exhausted.
However, as her mind slowly retained its reason, she felt a sense of shame and resentment towards the man who had embraced her for the second time.
"…… "
And unlike herself, who was left as disheveled as possible, that man did not lose his dignity for even a second.
If someone saw her state now, they would surely think that she was the one who got driven by lust and desire, and seduced the man by her side.
And her 'Victim' would be painted as someone who complied with her lust, not by his own will, but because he was bound by the responsibility of leaving an heir
Sure, that would be a case when viewed from a third person's point of view, but her musings did little to calm her soaring resentment.
Even on their first night when he violated her, his regal demeanor remained intact.
But those memories had a stark contrast, and even if Euphemia wanted to, she would not be able to forget the pleasure she felt today.
"You must be tired."
Ferzen gently stroked her hair and covered her with a blanket.
But even this proved to be too much for her, as her body was still sensitive, and her hair was sticking to her body, but his appearance was as perfect as it could be.
"Rest well."
"Perverted bastard…. "
Like a person who was accused of thievery, just because he was clad in shabby clothes.
However unfair that may be, it is also an absolute possibility.
So Euphemia barely uttered a mean insult directed to herself.
Her shabby appearance, in contrast to his perfect one, only served to increase her resentment.
"Sigh, I'm a coward…"
Her resentment, having no obvious target, begins to turn into a sense of self-loathing, leaving Euphemia to feel hollow inside.
-Rustle
The man offered no words to her insults, instead he continued to caress her hair in silence.
In the end, Euphemia, unable to cope with her tired body, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep while having her hair being gently brushed.
He is truly a belligerent man.
So first things first, you may have noticed that this chapter was kinda fancy with its descriptions, and you would be right. Some of you may have noticed this, but the author has a very 'distinct' writing style with for you guys may be fun, but for poor old me its a goddamn nightmare. Anyways this novel is centered around the theme of Aristocracy, and as such there are a LOT of fancy words. Therefore me and my little gremlin had some difficulties with this chapter because of those 'fancy' terms, so I'm sorry if this caused your expected snu snu chapter to come a little more formal than normal, but this was the will of our almighty author.
Go easy on me guys pls, this translating stuff is new to me, and I'm still learning. And on that topic, my week-long break got me sum results as I have built a nice stockpile, and you can expect the quality of those chapters to go up. (Ps: next snu snu chapter is gonna be the 16)
Report chapter Comments
༺ Prelude to Becoming a Professor (1) ༻
The first rays of light peering through the curtains announced the beginning of the day.
Euphemia, who lazily opened her eyes, soon felt annoyed upon waking up being embraced by Ferzen.
As soon as she got away from him and tried to leave the bed, the traces of last night's events presented themselves to her, as the entire room reeked of a musky odor.
"… … "
Euphemia vividly recalled her shameful and lewd appearance from last night.
But the memories of her lewdly locking Ferzen in his position with her legs, forcing him to go even deeper, filled her with an indescribable sense of shame.
She could still hear him whispering into her ear, praising her for doing well.
But even in the midst of last night's affair, Ferzen remained unperturbed by everything. His poise was impeccable.
This made her even more upset.
He was the one who, under the pretense of his need for an heir, had his way with her again.
"…… "
What did he think when seeing her reduced to a pleasure-seeking sow?
Maybe she was always like this.
Perhaps it was for the best that I never looked him in the eye.
If he had looked at her with contempt or disgust….
No, even if he were to look at her like that, Euphemia doubted she would have loosened her legs around Ferzen's waist.
'I'm pathetic… '
Euphemia sighed, as a self-depreciatory smile formed on her lips.
Because this was the consequence of her choices, there was nothing she could do but to endure, even if her life now seemed hopeless
But to live a helpless life was something terrifying.
No matter what you do, the results won't change.
-Squeak!
Getting her feet off the bed she carefully got up.
"Ah…?!"
However, her legs failed her, and so Euphemia collapsed on the floor.
"What's going on…"
Mustering all her strength, Euphemia barely got up with her trembling legs, but at that moment, something dripped down her lower half, so she closed her legs in panic.
Even a fool could realize that this substance was, in fact, Ferzen's seed poured in her last night.
So in her panic, Euphemia picked her underwear that was nearby and tried to clean her vagina, but thanks to the warm temperature of Brutein, the semen didn't harden and constantly dripped out, with no signs of stopping soon.
"…… "
Seeing this scene, Euphemia smiled bitterly and threw the now stained underwear on the bed.
"You dirty bastard… damn just how much….:"
Is this how it feels, being a solitary flower in the middle of the desert?
No matter how hard it tries, in the end, it will end up withering all the same.
– Rustle
Ferzen, who until now was in deep slumber, slowly opened his eyes and stared at Euphemia's figure sitting by the bedside.
"I haven't even woken up properly yet……"
"Don't you know only the lowborn can wake up early?"
"You're being childish."
"…… "
How can he maintain the same prideful and obstinate attitude as soon as he wakes up….
"I will call the maids here, so fix your nightgown, or do you prefer to show your exposed bosom to everyone?"
"You don't need to tell me that…. "
Noticing her state, Euphemia quickly fixed her one-piece dress at Ferzen's words.
"Look at this… You won't be able to wear it again."
Then, as he looked at Euphemia's sticky black underwear, which had been curled up and thrown on the bed and carried a rather fishy stench, Ferzen clicked his tongue.
"Aren't those your so-called desired heirs? I guess it's still a dirty thing, no?"
At the sight of Ferzen holding her semen-coated underwear, Euphemia couldn't hold back her snarky remark with a sly smile.
"I had the most pleasant sleep. Did you not? I wonder what soured your mood this morning…"
"………… "
Is he messing with me?
Euphemia turned her head away from Ferzen, choosing to ignore his words.
Ferzen too didn't say anything. Instead, he lifted the bell placed near the bed and waved it.
Then, after hearing a slight commotion outside the doors, the maids in waiting gave the door a light knock and proceeded inside the room.
"Clean this room and change the bed sheets… also, prepare a bath for my wife. But avoid the use of strong perfumes or fragrances."
"At once, My Lord."
"There's no need… I can take a bath by myself."
Euphemia tried to get away from this situation because it would be a rather shameful event if those servants saw the traces of last night's affair and the semen still leaking from her body.
"Euphemia, foolish is the master who mistreats his servants, but an even bigger fool is the one who denies them of their purpose. They won't feel grateful for your 'kindness'. It's just unsightly. Your consideration is misplaced and a nuisance."
"Your consideration for me… is too a nuisance. You know this as well, so please don't make me any more miserable than I already am."
Not interested in listening to Euphemia's little rant, Ferzen stood up.
"Understand this Euphemia. There are no absolutes in this world, and the closest thing we have to this concept is the 'law.' Therefore, if you feel shabby in my presence, that means you are the problem, not me."
"…… "
"From this point on, if you have something to say to me, then be worthy of my attention."
"Crazy Bastard."
"We had a long night, and you exceeded my expectations, and this too is worthy of a reward. Inform the servants of your tastes and they shall prepare your favorite food."
After saying his piece, Ferzen left the room.
After taking a bath and changing my clothes, I summoned Chris and asked him if he had already procured a skilled artist.
"My lord, he is waiting for you in the drawing-room."
"Now?"
"It seems that he has some urgent business in Rosenberg, my Lord."
"Hum… come to think of it, Rosenberg should be hosting some sort of culture festival soon. And it seems our artist won't let an event like this be unappreciated."
After dismissing Chris, I went down to the drawing-room on the first floor and faced the anxious artist.
"M-my LL-ord!"
"Sit."
"Yes!"
His behavior reminds me of a restless stray dog, unsightly but bearable – for now. As I didn't want to waste my time, I drew a rough portrait of the Main Character, Ciel Midford, and handed it to him.
"Now, I will describe to you this man's characteristics in detail, feel free to use this sketch as a reference. Since the head butler brought you here, your skill must be good. Impress me and I'll double your pay."
"My lord! your drawing skill is really-"
"Stop with this meaningless flattery and begin your work."
"Yes, Yes……"
Art, to some extent, is a basic skill for the aristocracy.
So, Ferzen's body naturally contained some skill in this aspect, which in these circumstances is a rather fortunate thing.
No matter how well I explained, there is only so much that can be conveyed through words alone. So it's better to express them in a painting.
Therefore, had I handled my information in the wrong way, this would become an abstract painting rather than a portrait.
But thanks to this sketch with Ciel's prime characteristics, this scared rabbit of an artist understood the description I gave him derived from the novel and was able to draw Ciel Midford perfectly.
Of course, this painting wasn't a 100% match, but it's good enough.
"It's passable."
"I'm not worthy of such praise, My Lord!"
"Now go. Chris will handle your recompense."
After collecting the portrait, I got up and informed Chris to reward this artist generously, and went into my Lord Brother's office.
"And this is…"
"I know it's a little too much, but do give it a read, as these are some rather important documents."
After handing over Ciel Midford's portrait, Jeremiah gave me a giant pile of papers.
"These are the dossiers of your soon-to-be colleagues who were selected as professors, and those who will become your students."
"I see… Thank you."
This is something extremely vital for me, as Ferzen secluded himself from most social events.
Therefore, bowing my head to my Lord Brother, I left the office and found a peaceful place in the gardens of our state to read the dossiers.
"…… "
No, to be exact, I tried to read them.
This World's printing industry has developed quite well, as now most important documents are now printed instead of being handwritten.
However, some of the letters printed were out of symmetry, so just by looking at them, I could feel my head throbbing a bit.
Sure, this was annoying, but I didn't have the compulsion to tear these documents apart, so I steeled myself and tried to read them….
"…… "
My head hurts.
Not only because these letters were out of symmetry.
In addition, on the very first page, the profiles of 2 people were shown
And the information about these two characters gave me a headache.
—–
[Lizzy Poliana Claudia (18 years old)]
The youngest daughter of Viscount Claudia.
Rumored to possess immense talent and expected to be promoted to a Euclid-class Warlock within 1 or 2 years.
Viscount Von Claudia died three months ago, and his second son is now the heir to the title, as his firstborn is a member of the Imperial Templar Knights.
—–
"Lizzy, Lizzy… … "
She's present in Ferzen's memories.
But if I can remember her name, this means that either she made an impression on Ferzen or she and Ferzen had some grievances between them.
"…… "
But of course, chances are that this 'Impression' wasn't on the positive side.
Since Ferzen's 'Episode' with his older brother, Jeremiah, their sibling relationship had been strained.
Truth is, calling it 'strained' would be an oversimplification.
So on Jeremiah's 17th birthday, a banquet was held to celebrate his coming of age ceremony, Ferzen on this occasion, was the first one to arrive in order to apologize to his brother and also congratulate him.
Part of the reason that their relationship is now 'normal' is because of this event.
But the problem is that Ferzen should have gotten out there sooner.
But he didn't do that. Ferzen was happy that he and his older brother were now on good terms and decided to hang out a little more in order to enjoy his presence.
'I'm going to go crazy at this rate….'
Unlike Jeremiah, the second son of Brutein – Ferzen, never appeared in any social event.
And when a high noble who also happened to be a shut-in appeared by chance, many nobles sent their daughters in order to greet him.
At the time, Viscount Von Claudia was one of them.
The problem is that his daughter, Lizzy, asked him to dance, as the courting etiquette dictated.
I'm not entirely sure if Viscount Von Claudia was motivated by her greed or simply thought his daughter could offer some comfort to the secluded young master of Brutein.
As for the result, it was disastrous.
During the dance, Lizzy made the wrong move, causing Ferzen to step on her, spraining her ankle.
Up to this moment, everything was going as planned.
[I apologize, I apologize…]
Seeing Lizzy's situation, Ferzen's obsession was triggered, and he…
– Stamp!
The memory of that event was so vivid that I had to shake my head in order to clear my thoughts.
Lizzy was only 10 years old at that time.
Ferzen's action of thoroughly smashing the young lady's ankle was borderline psychotic.
But the strange thing about this is that even though Ferzen acted according to his obsession, he didn't feel good at all.
For the first time in his life, Ferzen was… Terrified.
'This can't be a coincidence, can it?'
Suddenly I lost my will to read the next dossier.
But I mustered up the necessary courage as this could be vital information…..
"Fuck…… "
The Alfred family.
As soon as I saw that name, I threw those documents away.
A Marquis house that is comparable to Brutein in both power and influence.
I was… afraid of what I would recall.
Truth is, there was no need for me to even feel any sort of emotion if this world was just fiction.
But this world was real… and I was the Villain.
Therefore, these 2 'characters' on the dossiers were supposed to be a kind of "Paving Stone" for Ciel Midford's ultimate goal of exacting his revenge against me.
"…… "
What can I even say about this?
Once again, I realized that Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein was an evil that needs to be exterminated.
I thought that things would be easy if I could just bring Euphemia to my side and prepare the trap for the Main Character, but I was naïve.
"Hahaha…… "
Could it be that I'm interpreting this narrative in the wrong way?
That the real protagonist was Ferzen all along.
But I let go of this stupid possibility.
Because if Ferzen were to be the true Main Character, then correcting his evil deeds should be as simple as cleaning the laundry just by throwing them in the washing machine.
'There's no way that would happen…. '
They would have to think that there was sure to be a misunderstanding about my actions.
That what I did was caused by an external factor or that I had a noble objective behind my actions.
The purest form of an evil deed is that there are not even a bit of the 'behind-the-scenes' motives.
Even if it was revealed that some of Ferzen's sins were caused by his Obsessive-compulsive disorder, no amount of whitewash was ever going to fix that.
Ah, how nice it would be to be able to clean my sins with the protagonist's halo…
Revealing my condition will only become a weakness to be exploited.
Okay……
I am the villain. It is time I accept that fact.
But there is only one question – Who did the title of the novel 'Struggling to Survive Together' refer to?
'I miss my old life…..'
The spring breeze carried a handful of emotions from a certain lone man.
Sorry for the delays, guys, we were finishing the last touches and stuff in order to launch the advanced chapters. And speaking of that, here's how's it gonna work for this novel
The weekly releases are going to be 3ch/week for 'free' chapters, if u wanna read ahead and consequentially help our group, you subscribe for this novel's tier/plan on the official Genesis kofi with I will be linking here
If you're for some sick reason like this novel and me soo much that you gonna get that membership tier you're gonna have access to 5 advanced chapters, which is more or less 2 weeks of chapters, So to make it simple: U gib big boss money, big boss gonna put u 5 chapters ahead of everyone.
Oh, for now, we using Kofi to handle all these sponsored chapters nonsense(fr guys I'm the most misinformed dude ever, I didn't even know what Kofi was until 1 month ago….)
Anyways, this is all for me
Report chapter Comments
༺ Prelude to Becoming a Professor (2) ༻
"…… "
I gazed at the Brutein's azure sky while I calmed my mind, since the sky is one of the few things I can observe without worrying about symmetry. When my mind was put at ease I grabbed the documents I had thrown away.
The Alfred family and Brutein had a lot of bad blood between them since their establishment.
This is probably another key setting written by the author because aside from the Imperial family, only the Alfred family had the power to contend with Brutein.
No matter how you look at this, it's too obvious.
'Yuriel Wayne Dayna Alfred….'
The second daughter of the Alfred family.
And my memories about her….
'It's not as bad as I thought…'
Ferzen's only significant memory of her was about the talks of marriage between the two.
The Alfred Family.
They can be said to be comparable to Brutein, but they have entirely different foundations.
Well, rather than saying that the foundations are different….
The disparity was stark, as if you're comparing them to manure.
The Alfred family was obsessed with power, and used every means possible in order to achieve it.
If Brutein is a statue made of pure gold, then the Alfred is a statue made with filth mixed with gold.
The prestige they boasted was nothing but garbage in front of Brutein.
To put it a little more simply….
A crying girl stops crying when she sees a bandit as she will freeze in fear, but the same outcome also transpires when she sees a Prince.
Truthfully, the best flattery possible that someone can give the Alfred family is to compare them to Brutein.
So the thing the elders in the Alfred family desired the most was prestige.
Because of this, even Ferzen, someone who had never shown himself in the aristocratic society, noticed that something was suspicious about his talks of engagement with Yuriel.
Naturally, the previous Head of Brutein, and Ferzen's father canceled this engagement, and Ferzen also told this to Yuriel….
– Do you seriously believe that just because the filthy sludge water flows in the sea, that repulsive thing is part of the clean ocean?
After uttering this, he simply turned his back and walked away.
Ferzen knew already that an engagement between the Brutein and Alfred Households would never work out, but Yuriel didn't know that.
Therefore, even though it was their first meeting, she expressed herself with enough respect and proper conduct.
After Ferzen's episode with his older brother, he always maintained a certain distance when interacting with people, but not knowing this, Yuriel tried to get closer to Ferzen, and he showed her enough courtesy in his own way.
'Compared to Lizzy… this situation is not entirely hopeless, but because of the Alfred Family, I must remain vigilant.'
In those documents, there is also a mention of a political marriage between the Claudia Family's eldest son and the Alfred family.
Since this is only an unconfirmed rumor, I can't validate the authenticity of this information, but…
'There is also the possibility that the Alfred family will become the backbone of the Claudia family.'
After reading all of those documents, I got up.
A tangled plot line… No, calling it tangled would be an understatement.
How can I prevent them from becoming some sort of stepping stone for Ciel Midford?
As I returned to my room, these questions constantly hovered in my mind.
"I wouldn't have minded if you ate your breakfast without me."
"I didn't have a say on this…"
I could feel the corners of my mouth slowly rising at the sight of Euphemia waiting for me.
"Let's eat."
While I was holding the knife and fork, I saw Euphemia picking up a spoon with her left hand, therefore I too grabbed a spoon with my right hand, and ate a spoonful of soup.
'Really… I'm getting tired of this.'
Obsessive-compulsive disorder.
Even if I wanted to somehow fix this condition, I don't think it would be possible since even in the 21st century, mental illnesses were judged to be nigh incurable.
Although there were some drugs used in treatments for some mental conditions, I don't have access to these things here.
And I don't have any experience in dealing with such problems, as Seo-jin didn't have a mental illness.
But since Ferzen has managed to live like this for 24 years, then maybe I can find a way forward.
The habit of making use of Ferzen's poor eyesight and deliberately failing to focus when looking at people.
The skill of being able to write with perfect symmetry, and being able to strain his clothes to perfection.
If I discarded these habits and skills cultivated by Ferzen, then my situation will only get worse.
If he tried to expand the fence that Ferzen had prepared after struggling like crazy, the situation would only get worse.
"Eh… When are we going back to Louerg?"
"Hum? have I not informed you?"
Now that I think about it, I don't think I ever talked to Euphemia about my plans for the future.
"The capital huh… Are you taking me with you?"
I nodded at her question, since this body would never let her stay away from me.
Since the Brutein family owns a couple of estates in the capital, there should be no problems with living there.
But I think it would be prudent to take a couple of maids with me if possible, the elderly ones of course.
Because if they are of similar age, they might develop a bond with Euphemia.
Since the key part of my plan to get Euphemia on my side is to be the only person close to her, she would have no other choice but to rely on me.
'Come to think of it, there is one mansion of considerable size.'
If she spends some time alone, in a new place, full of maids she doesn't know, wouldn't she warm up to me a little?
The matters of the Claudia and Alfred family aren't something I can deal with right now, therefore I should focus on Euphemia while I have time, to make sure my plan won't have any unexpected variables.
"We will depart in three days."
For those 'invited' to become teachers at the Imperial academy, they are required to present themselves in the Director's office by February 3rd, therefore departing in three days should be just right.
"Every time I hear something from you… it's just a notification of your plans."
"If there is something you desire, do tell me, and I shall fulfill your wish. However, you will not be returning to Louerg anytime soon."
"Are you trying to negotiate with me?"
"A discussion between A and E can't be called negotiation."
"If you just need someone to relieve your lust, then why does it matter if I'm around you… Or do you think that embracing another woman would damage the prestige of your precious Brutein family?"
Euphemia closed her mouth as soon as she realized the gravity of the words she uttered.
I think she can clearly see where this is going.
"It seems to me, Euphemia, that last night's events have unleashed your lust."
"Hrkk…Cough …"
"Looks like you don't have the knack for changing the subject, huh…"
As if to vent her frustrations, Euphemia starts to eat her food in a brutish manner.
"It seems some etiquette manner are forgotten in your low-"
I reflexively closed my mouth, because had I continued to talk, I would have insulted her again, so I opted to finish my breakfast in silence.
"…… "
Euphemia, who was reading a book in bed to pass the time, rubbed her tired eyes and looked out of the window.
It was quite torturous to read things that I could not even understand properly, but I refuse to just stay still like a tree.
"Euphemia."
"What…."
A solemn voice.
Turning my head towards his voice, Ferzen, who was sitting at the desk, held a single sheet of paper for me.
"…… "
If he tells me to get something.
I'm expected to go to him.
It won't matter if he stands up and comes to me and hands it over on his own.
However, contrary to her feelings, Euphemia got up from the bed and took the paper Ferzen was holding for her.
"If you manage to solve all three problems, I will grant you one request that can't be denied. As you don't seem to be doing anything of importance, this should motivate you a little."
"Louerg…."
"If you manage to solve it, you can go."
"What?"
Euphemia was a little surprised by Ferzen's words, but she was not naïve to think that she could solve this problem easily after he promised she could have anything she wished for.
—–
[Find the conditions under which the following two things are true]
「 68 = 14 」
「 68 = 2 」
—–
"You have until we reach the capital to solve this."
"What is this…."
"Sigh, I just gave it to you and you're already asking me the answer? You do not require advanced knowledge in order to solve these problems. But if you aren't up for the task, then quit. Give up."
"Ah, I didn't say I would give up."
Euphemia hurriedly hid the paper in fear of Ferzen changing his mind and taking it from her.
"Have fun with this problem as I leave for some business. You are free to use paper and ink as you like. However, if you make a mess of this place you will clean it."
After speaking, Ferzen left the room.
Euphemia hesitated, but eventually, she carefully sat down in the chair where Ferzen was, put the sheet of paper on the desk, and grabbed a pen.
"Huh… … "
Even if I could solve this all by myself, I thought that maybe he would change his mind, but it's okay.
Because while the man was many things, he was no liar.
And just imagine what kind of expression that arrogant man would make if she indeed solved those problems, gave Euphemia a bout of motivation.
"…… "
Soon, the night arrived.
Euphemia, who was laying in the bed, blinked her eyes as she tossed and turned.
I've tried every mathematical approach I know, but I still haven't been able to even solve question 1 yet.
I wonder if the mathematical approach is truly the right one, but looking back on Ferzen's words that i can use the paper and ink freely, i don't think that is the case.
It takes about a week to travel from Brutein to Ernes, the capital.
This means that she only had 10 days left, so Euphemia was getting a little impatient and thus decided to cheat a little.
In any case, I just have to know the answers to these three questions anyway.
Shake-
She reached out her hand, trying to check if he was awake, but there was no response.
Euphemia, convinced that Ferzen had indeed fallen asleep, whispered in his ear in a quiet tone.
….What is the answer to those questions?
It is widely known that inebriated state and choking have been effective tools for interrogating people since time immemorial.
As she had nothing to lose, this could be a good idea.
…… the answer to the problem.
…… give me the answer to the problem.
…… Say it.
…… you hateful bastard
"Ah… … "
And when she let her emotions get the better of her.
The tone of her voice seemed to become relatively high, so Euphemia held her chest, as her heart started to beat faster, and tried to pretend she was sleeping.
Fortunately, he still seemed deep in slumber…..
"This was such a pathetic and childish idea…. that I can't even laugh at it."
Euphemia forgot how to even breathe as she looked at those ominous red eyes that seemed to light up amidst the darkness of the night.
"But…!"
One might find this situation a little tragic or funny, but it's not normal for a person to wake up from such a deep slumber just because of a few words and with eyes as sharp as a sword, almost as if he was expecting to be attacked.
In the first place, she didn't actually expect that Ferzen would answer her questions right away.
Perhaps if she hadn't been greedy and not cursed him in his sleep….
But it was actually possible that the man had been just pretending to be asleep the whole time too….
"…… Breathe out."
Ferzen uttered those words to Euphemia, who had a surprised expression on her face, before quickly being replaced by shame as she was caught in her little act, but he just continued to comfort her in a gentle tone.
"Gasp, gasp…… "
Euphemia barely let out her breath that seemed to be stuck in her throat.
"Problem 1 doesn't need to be approached mathematically."
From the perspective of Ferzen, who obviously knew the answer, the problem was rather simple, so he deliberately tipped her about the means of how to approach the first problem, using non-mathematical methods.
After returning from my business, I was pleasantly surprised to see that my plan was working rather well when I saw those papers scattered around the office, so when Euphemia played her little stunt, I decided to humor her a little…
"Now that I gave you a tip, lie down and sleep."
No matter how you look at it, it seems that for now, the carrot is being very efficient, therefore there's no need for the stick yet.
"I, I never asked you to help me…… "
"It's okay, now go back to sleep."
Perhaps this was the correct approach as Euphemia lay down with a little smile of her own.
However, a little punishment for waking me up was necessary, so I put my hand on her navel while I thought about what would be the appropriate course of action.
"Huh!? Why…."
From Euphemia's point of view, the act of Ferzen stoking her navel was imprinted as a prelude to sexual intercourse, so she tried to wriggle her way out of this situation….
"Ah~"
Due to her conditioning, the stimulation she was receiving from Ferzen's touch began gently heating her core, but she couldn't move as he tightly embraced her.
And so, Euphemia realized that this was, in fact, an act of punishment from Ferzen.
'This is humiliating.'
Actually, it's not even a joke this time.
Because I was telling the truth.
"Ha, Ha, don't…. Ah~"
The act of letting someone touch your stomach can also be interpreted as a clear sign of submission.
And Euphemia had a feeling that this was exactly Ferzen's aim, so as a sign of resistance she tried to pinch his arms that were holding her tightly, but all she got from this was even more 'torture', as Ferzen increased his teasing.
'I hate this…'
And with time, Ferzen's gentle teasing became synonymous with a lullaby and her eyelids gradually felt heavy.
He is not even hiding that he is trying to tame me….
Of course, she had no intention of going along with his plan, so Euphemia closed her eyes and controlled her breathing in order to pretend to be asleep.
So that she could deceive Ferzen, and in turn, make him stop teasing her.
"…… "
However, it didn't take long for Euphemia to truly fall asleep even before Ferzen's hand stopped his gentle caressing.
Okay this is probably gonna be a big one too, so here's the thing as I said on the TS note of ch 10, this novel's writing style is kinda different. How you ask? Well aside from those aristocratic slangs and formal style, the author plays a little with the POVs, as some of you have noted by now.
I'm not a expert in writing or anything like that, but to explain the pov switches, lets say we have:
1-The Characters(Ferzen/Euphemia)
2-The character's inner monologues and thoughts
3- Omniscient Narrator
There will be times (Ch 16 is the winner until now) that the POV of the chapter is mixed between lets say Ferzen, Euphemia and the narrator, so we gonna have times when Ferzen is having a monologue in one paragraphthen Euphemia says one line of dialog The Omniscient Narrator takes the povThen we go to Some inner monologue from Euphemia, and we have herPOVThen it switches back to Ferzen and the shit starts again….
Sounds complicated? well imagine for poor old me having to deal with that in a goddamn snu snu chapter. Anyway I know this shit is messy, but I always try to translate to the best of my abilities while still maintaining the unique writing the Author went with!!
PS lets play a little game, put in the comments here or on the discord server what u think is the answer for Ferzen's little problem.
Report chapter Comments
༺ Prelude to Becoming a Professor (3) ༻
One carriage moving on the Imperial highway came to a slow stop.
As we would be traveling for another day, it would be wise to give our horses some rest.
"You're going to keep on doing this?"
Ferzen, who had just opened the door to get some fresh air, asked his wife.
Beyond the carriage's confines, the beautiful Tisbe River blends with the natural flora of the region, creating a rather refreshing landscape, but Euphemia ignored all of that. Instead, she was staring at a sheet of paper.
She was giving her all in order to find a solution for at least one of the problems.
"Don't mind me… I'm busy."
"No."
Ferzen thought about dragging Euphemia with him, but he decided against it, thinking that she would be more comfortable having some time for herself in the luxurious carriage.
"Sigh…."
As Ferzen left the carriage, Euphemia promptly laid her body in an unrefined manner not befitting of a noble and gazed outside the carriage window.
'At least I'm on the right path now.'
At Ferzen's little hint on how this problem shouldn't be approached in a mathematical manner, Euphemia had the impression this 'formula' was essentially a comparison with something, but written in a different way.
For example, referring to a chalice like a cup or a goblet.
'68 may be a symbolism, and discovering this should be the key to the answer….'
14 and 2.
The answer is something that binds those 2 numbers in the same context.
'I can't figure this out…'
Maybe it's something simple, but I don't know.
Unlike Ferzen, who only had the best education possible, she was just a daughter of a poor countryside noble.
So I thought that maybe this is just an overcomplicated way to insult my intelligence.
'I should just give up….'
Even if by some miracle I solve the first question, there's no way I could do the last 2 before we reach the capital tomorrow.
"Ah… … "
But then I had an epiphany.
"Pfft… I did it."
68=14.
68=2.
The condition that those expressions are true.
Generally, people are used to saying 2 pm as a designation for the past 2 hours after midday, however as the day has 24 hours, 2 pm can also be written as 14.
So the meaning of 68 is the hour and minute hand of the clock.
Gulp-
"…… !"
Ding!
Euphemia, still astonished by this realization, felt elated until Ferzen, who had left the carriage for a walk, joined her again.
She thought that maybe she would get scolded for sitting on the carriage with the wrong posture, but he didn't even glance at her, as if he wasn't interested.
"I… well… um."
Euphemia reached out her slender arm and grabbed the hem of Ferzen's robe as she struggled to speak.
"Say it."
"I-I solved it… The answer is the time of the clock."
Scribble, Scribble-
While she explained her reasoning, Ferzen listened to her in complete silence.
Then, using his usual calm and regal tone, he replied.
"That is indeed the correct answer."
Hearing his reply, Euphemia unknowingly puffed up her chest as she was impaired with a sense of accomplishment.
"Euphemia."
"What?"
"Take this gift for your efforts."
Just a simple Emerald – From Ferzen's point of view, that little gem was indeed simple.
A beautiful necklace, made at the expense of such a precious gem, was handed out as a gift, as if it was just a simple piece of worthless jewelry.
"Why would you give me something like this?"
"Aside from my promise of granting you one wish, had you completed all three questions before our arrival at the capital, I was going to give you a reward for every question you managed to solve."
Ferzen grabbed her shoulders and lifted her beautiful green hair.
"Keep your head down for a moment."
"I don't need it…."
Euphemia never liked using jewelry, even more so when it's Ferzen's way of 'taming' her.
Just like when used objects have marks, Euphemia didn't want to have Ferzen's traces on her body at all, if possible.
"Euphemia."
"I don't want this…"
"I won't force you then."
"…… "
Surprisingly, Ferzen backed down without resistance.
No, I wanted to think that.
"I won't force you. However, I think people should at least have some backbone. If you don't like receiving things from me, then return the clothes you're wearing."
"What……?"
"Even stubborn fools know how to bow when the need arises."
Is he trying to break my spirit now?
This suspicion came into her mind. However, Euphemia could see that there were no falsehoods in Ferzen's words. The man truly meant what he said.
I wonder… if he truly will take my clothes if I don't accept his 'gift'.
"Tsk… give it to me."
Euphemia reached for the necklace.
"No."
"…… "
"Funny, you refused to accept my kindness out of sheer stubbornness, but when threatened, you folded so easily. Had I wanted to see you naked, there was nothing you could do to stop me."
"… What do you want, then?"
"Don't you think it's natural to punish someone when they do something wrong?"
Under the weight of his gaze, Euphemia didn't have the courage to question whether she did something worthy of punishment.
The pressure of a true high noble was not something commoners could handle.
So Euphemia was naturally engulfed by his vainglorious aura.
The difference between the two was noticeable.
One was too overbearing, while the other was too soft.
The contrast between them was so striking that you would forget that both were nobles.
"If you are going to hit me, then just do it."
"I'm…"
Upon hearing Euphemia's words, Ferzen frowned.
"I will never use violence against you."
There is also that argument that physical violence is not the only version of violence, but Euphemia knew she already was on the losing side of this war between them. So she slowly approached Ferzen and put her hands behind her waist.
Because of this, her naturally defenseless belly was offered to Ferzen, as Euphemia turned her head to the side in order to hide from this humiliation.
"You lack sincerity. Know this Euphemia, there are times when one needs to bow in order to get things done, but if that doesn't work, then they need to get on their knees and beg."
"What more do you want from me, you hateful bastard…"
Does he really want me to lie down like a dog?
Facing her ashamed complexion, Ferzen then wrapped his arms around Euphemia's waist and pulled her to his lap.
Then, after giving her time for her to lean more comfortably against him, Ferzen lifted her dress and commanded her to hold it in place.
"I don't like it…… "
This time it's different.
There's a big difference between Ferzen forcibly caressing her belly while she was wearing clothes, and Ferzen doing the same act but with her being forced to hold her own dress for him.
"Euphemia."
"…… "
"Pull it up."
His voice contained the same solemn tone as before, but to Euphemia it seemed like a hungry wolf was growling in her ear.
She slowly lifted her dress and revealed her smooth and white belly.
As soon as Ferzen touched her navel, Euphemia's hands trembled and her grip on the dress tightened.
This sensation only seems to worsen as Ferzen starts to apply a little more pressure on his teasing movements…..
"Heungh!"
When Ferzen applied a little more strength where her womb was located, Euphemia let out a shameful moan as her breath hastened.
"So you enjoy being punished now?"
The hungry wolf's voice echoed in her ears.
"Ah…. hunng!… S-stop!"
Ferzen pinched her joints in a more rough manner as the pressure above her womb increased as well.
"Oh, it hurts…… "
Euphemia spoke in a heated voice with traces of pain, but Ferzen paid no mind to her.
But Euphemia knew.
She knew how to make this hungry wolf be more gentle in his punishment.
Rustle-
Holding the hems of her dress with her trembling hands, she lifted her waist to him.
This was an extremely shameful act, like a dog who defied his owner, flipped his stomach, and shook his tail so that he wouldn't get scolded, but….
"Ah…… "
It worked, as Ferzen's large hands gently covered her navel and her body lost all its strength.
"You did well."
"Shut up…"
Because Euphemia didn't want to be praised for something this shameful, she turned her head to the side avoiding Ferzen's heated gaze.
And her shame only increased as Ferzen continued to stroke her navel in a gentle way, completely disregarding her resistance.
"Euphemia."
"…… "
"If you don't have the will to resist me, then all you have to do is to stay by my side and listen to me."
"What if I resist you without breaking—"
Will you listen to me then?
In the end, Euphemia didn't have the courage to ask that.
Because she knew that he was never going to give up on trying to break her.
"…… "
And the realization that Euphemia now understood how Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein thought, was not something she liked.
"If you drowned, your body wouldn't even float up due to how shameful it would be."
Euphemia sarcastically commented about Ferzen's fixation on his dignified visage…
"Then I will have you sink with me."
Euphemia shut her mouth at Ferzen's answer.
For some reason, it didn't sound like a joke.
Aside from Euphemia having the perfect golden ratio, her lowly origins are shown in the way she acts and behaves.
This causes a sort of response in Ferzen, as his aristocratic pride makes up a significant part of his personality.
But of course, With Seo-jin's ego, who was just an ordinary salary man, mixed in, a sense of incongruity grew in his subconscious, altering Ferzen's behavior bit by bit.
"Hey… How long are you going to keep doing this…"
Non-Violent taming.
No, it's better to call it a wife's training plan.
My original plan for Euphemia seems to have suffered some changes, but as long as the result stays the same, the methods don't matter.
"My… belly button… don't press it…"
Even though she was whining like a puppy. Her hand holding the dress never went down.
The sweet smell of her arousal filled the carriage, and it felt strangely good.
Despite not being together for long, my sense of smell got used to her natural scent, which is something I haven't noticed before.
It's oddly fascinating how her every reaction is always fresh and comforting for me.
My Lord, we shall resume our travel in a moment.
Has it already been that long?
Hearing the coachman's voice from outside, I removed my hands from Euphemia's body.
Then, the disheveled Euphemia, who came down from my lap, took the seat opposite to me and fixed her clothes.
"Let me do it for you, else you won't be able to fix your clothes properly this way…"
With my talent, Euphemia's clothes were neatly fixed, as if they were brand new.
And seeing that she didn't reject my touch, I took out the necklace again.
"…… "
There were no refusals this time.
She pouted and fiddled with the necklace before sighing and closing her eyes.
Maybe she thinks it's more of a leash than an accessory?
But I didn't want to worry about this, so I sat down and observed the constantly changing scenery.
And exactly one day later, we arrived at the Imperial Capital.
Soooo did anyone got the answer before reading this ch???
Report chapter Comments
༺ Prelude to Becoming a Professor (4) ༻
⸄༺ The Imperial Capital – Ernes ༻⸅
After passing through the obligatory checkpoint, we could see the crowded streets of the heart of the Empire.
Strangely, while the streets were crowded with people, the order was still maintained.
Carriages and wagons drove in an orderly fashion on their designated lanes, and the people walked by the roadsides.
And given the significance of this city, the streets could be said to be extremely clean.
The clock tower, which seemed to challenge the heavens with its towering height, announced the time.
11:50 am.
'It seems that we arrived rather early.'
I had to present myself at the Academy's office at 1:00 pm, therefore, since there was time, we headed to a state owned by the Brutein family.
'Sure enough….'
When we arrived at the state and opened the door, I had no choice but to express my admiration for the spectacular view I witnessed.
Since Ferzen never cared about such things, there was little to no information about this mansion in his memories, so I didn't know what to expect.
The exterior of this mansion was like a miniature version of the Palace of Versailles.
After walking through the gates, a vast garden blended with an artificial lake created a scenery worthy of a painting.
This state is supposed to be deserted, but seeing the excellent condition of the gardens, there should at least be a skillful gardener here.
Creak!
However, unlike its exterior, the inside of the mansion was full of dust, which proved that this place was indeed left unattended for a long time.
After instructing the servants, I brought along with me to start cleaning the place; I went to the Master bedroom with Euphemia on the third floor.
"If you have thoughts about furniture or any decoration you'd like, go with the maids and buy it. It seems I won't be home until the afternoon or evening."
"Fine…… "
Seeing Euphemia nodding her head in agreement, I changed my clothes.
The current Euphemia is in a state of depression and low self-esteem, caused by both Ferzen's actions, and my attempts of coercion.
Even if she doesn't want to give in to me in the first place, she doesn't have any goal or objective that she wants to pursue, therefore, her will is weak.
Never once did the thought of being rescued by Ciel Midford cross her mind, and apart from her personal feelings and Ferzen's actions, this marriage was the best thing that could have happened to her.
That's why I want her to have a child.
There is no stronger motivation for a woman than taking care of her own child.
"Euphemia."
"Yes…"
"I'll be back soon."
"….Just go."
For a moment, her lack of emotion in sending me off offended me a little, but nevertheless, I left the mansion and got into the carriage and set off to the Academy.
"Onwards."
The Academy was located in the outskirts of the capital, comprising two educational centers and dormitories, with one main building as its main axis.
'This is strangely familiar…'
Maybe it's the architecture?
It reminded me of a foreign university with a great prestige that I visited on my first trip abroad.
'Looks like the others are arriving as well.'
Starting from the main entrance of the academy, a long line of carriages were parked behind the main building.
And as my luck demands it, from the corner of my eye I saw a carriage branded with the purple rose characteristic crest of the Alfred Family.
'Yuriel Wayne Dayna Alfred… '
She should be the one inside that carriage.
Getting out of my carriage, I took out an expansive and intricate cane from my subspace, thinking that I should leave this place as soon as possible in order to avoid any incidents.
"… … "
It was an extremely natural and fluid behavior, so I didn't even question it for a moment.
When in crowded places, it was a habit engraved in Ferzen's bones to move while holding a cane.
Clip-Clop!
"…… "
As I was about to leave this place, Alfred's family carriage parked right next to mine.
Parking by the side of a carriage bearing the crest of the Brutein family usually is something that most would avoid, since they would be subjected to comparison.
But the Alfred family had a sort of inferiority complex when compared to Brutein.
Therefore, they used every single opportunity to compete with the glory and fame the Brutein family had, and in this case, they chose to park their carriage right by the side of Brutein.
Bump!
"Don't get me wrong."
A black-haired beauty similar to Ferzen's own hair color, just slightly faint in comparison, Yuriel Wayne Dayna Alfred, got out of the carriage.
A gothic-style black coat, a beautifully embroidered cape, and a short skirt that revealed her slim legs, with the typical hat of a wizard.
"This was the only vacated spot… Hyaaa!"
Yuriel, who was approaching me with a smug expression, stopped in her tracks when the tip of my cane bumped into her chest and she fell to the ground with a squeal.
Indeed, it seems that the rightful use of this gentleman's cane is to warn and stop anyone who tries to invade my personal space.
"What was that for, you crazy bastard!"
Yuriel pouted and glared at me as tears welled up in her eyes.
"If you have something to say to me, then say it from where you are."
"You could just tell me to not come closer to you!"
"If that's what you wanted to say, then I bid you farewell."
When I turned my back on her, Yuriel hurriedly got up and blocked my way.
This time she calculated the distance so my cane would not be able to reach her.
"I just parked there because that was the only space that could fit our carriage."
"… Didn't you already say that?"
"Hmph. Don't pretend you're not blaming yourself for the bad blood between my arrogant family and your prideful Brutein. You can't deceive me with that act of yours, I know you better than anyone."
"…… "
"What? Cat got your tongue?"
As I stared at her without saying a word, Yuriel blushed and adjusted her wizard's hat.
"Yuriel Wayne Dayna Alfred."
"What?"
"Don't say you understand the reason for my actions ever again. It's unsightly."
I could count on one hand the times we met, and she is already this casual with me.
It is hilarious hearing her say she is the only one who knows who I truly am.
Even in the odd chance that she actually finds out about my Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder, can she even begin to understand even 10% of my suffering?
"If I was you, I wouldn't put my trust in those inferior eyes of yours."
Thinking that continuing this conversation would be just a waste of time, I turned my back to her for the second time and walked into the main building of the academy.
"… … "
But Yuriel caught up with me and walked by my side.
When our eyes met, she blushed and opened her mouth.
"What? there's only one path to the office, it's not like I wanted to walk with you."
"Sigh, some things never change. You're still a troublesome woman."
Are all those descendants of the Alfred family this deluded?
Holding back yet another sigh, I entered the main building – with Yuriel stuck to me – and tried to find the Chairwoman's office, as that would be the gathering place.
However, I could not find the damn office in this building.
Where is it?
"You know… The Chairwoman's office is to the right, not the left."
"….. If you knew it, why did you follow me then?"
"Well… Because you barged into the building with such confidence… So I thought I might be wrong?"
"Unbelievable. You're not even capable of voicing your thoughts? Pathetic."
"Excuse me?! You're the one who got lost in the first place!"
"I was at fault for not knowing where I was going, but you are much worse because you went the wrong way, even knowing it was wrong. It's not the same, and you know it."
"Sigh, you're a real piece of work aren't you…."
Yuriel, who turned around with a pout, began walking forward.
Then, as if nothing happened, I followed her to the Chairwoman's office.
"Um…… "
In the Chairwoman's office, the First Imperial Princess – Elizabeth, observed the long line of carriages outside her office through the window.
'Brutein and Alfred…… '
The first sight that caught her eye was those two extremely luxurious carriages bearing the crests of the Bruteins and Alfreds.
Honestly, it is true that Brutein was the superior one when compared to Alfred's family, but ironically the Imperial family favored the latter.
Because of their standing, there was a difference between when Brutein bled for the Imperial family and when the Alfred's did the same.
Brutein could be said to be the cornerstone of the Empire, since its foundation.
However, they're loyal to the Emperor and only him.
Nothing else mattered.
Therefore, it's not an exaggeration to say that if one successor to the throne managed to obtain the support of Brutein, this heir would become the next Emperor without a doubt.
But they are too arrogant and forthright.
Just like a strict Father.
They were a strong ally that is true, but they would only move when they wanted to.
In that sense, Alfred differs from Brutein as they were easily coerced.
"My lady, they are here."
"Tell them to come in."
Upon hearing her maid's report, Elizabeth sat comfortably and began to greet those who answered the Imperial 'Invite'.
When I entered the Chairwoman's office, I took extra care to never look at the first princess – Elizabeth's face.
Because there was an extremely high possibility that something in her could trigger my obsession.
The Imperial family, especially a woman of such bloodline, always had put a high value on their personal 'brand'.
It's not an exaggeration to say that the fashion trends of this world revolve around such individuals, so every month artists and tailors present their works to the Imperial Family.
So basically, women of such high standing tend to wear quite a lot of jewelry, almost being borderline excessive with their use. Therefore, for me, looking at them is almost like a guarantee of getting a headache.
So I calmly looked down at the document that contained the general outline for the academy and gave it a read.
'As she is the one blessed by the God of Wisdom, this is sure to be worthy of my time.'
Under the premise of a sponsorship, commoners can also attend the academy.
But, unlike many novels or manwhas, no matter how much the Imperial family says that all of those attending the academy are now equals, in reality, it's bullshit, and there exists hypocrisy of the highest order.
Take this hyperbole as an analogy. Imagine that you actually had the gal to put both Jews and Nazis in the same school and told them that in the confines of such a school they were equal.
The irony of such a thing is that in order to actually protect the commoners from being despised and suffering harassment by the aristocrats, they need to be segregated thoroughly.
And true to her wisdom, these documents contained the outline for the division of areas exclusive to nobles and commoners, such as different dorms for both classes. And even their scheduled lunch time was organized in a way they didn't overlap.
Another thing worthy of note is that even the lectures were planned, so nobles only took lectures from other nobles, and commoners only took lectures from other commoners.
There were many other discriminatory practices, but in reality, none of them were truly unfair.
In particular, the dormitory for nobles is a single room for students, whereas the commoners had to share a room with 4 people.
This is actually a form of carefully controlling the bonds those students could form with others.
It was frankly surprising how much insight the Imperial Family, who is sitting at the top of a feudalistic regime, had about the intricacies of social classes.
'No. Isn't that exactly why they acted like this in the first place?'
The early steps towards total centralization of power.
In order to increase the Imperial Family's influence and power, the basic procedure should be to hire talented commoners rather than snake-like aristocrats with their own agendas.
In fact, all professors in charge of commoners are directly under the imperial family.
So naturally, those commoners who enter the academy through the 'sponsorship' will join the Imperial Family's shadow.
'They're ambitious. I will give them that.'
After getting a rough outline of those detailed plans, I put those documents in my arms.
"Going down to the 1st floor, we hired a couple of artisans of Rosenberg to act as teachers, so they will be in charge of any artistic curriculum."
"Do you mind if I borrow them out for a while? I plan to take them to my private mansion."
"No, I don't want my new teachers to be suffocated to death."
"…… "
"If any of you, for some reason, read the entire outline for the academy and didn't understand it, or if you have some doubts and suggestions, I will allow you to voice them. If not, go and take a look around your classroom or private offices."
At the words of the First Princess, most nobles glanced at me.
Yes, no matter how the princess worded her little speech, for these minor nobles, it could be interpreted as a sign of arrogance to get up first, so they anxiously awaited for me to get up first.
If you follow Brutein then there will be no problems.
"Then let us take a look."
And so I got up from my seat and walked out of the room.
And when I left, the others followed me.
However, this wasn't a nuisance
It is natural for those of lower status to follow Brutein.
It's their instinct as lower beings.
'Is it here?'
Not wanting to waste my time on a tour of the academy, I went to my soon-to-be classroom.
"Ah… … "
Although Ferzen may never have experienced something like this, Seo-jin certainly did, and for many years at that, so I was hit with a wave of nostalgia.
A large blackboard and a small chalk eraser were arranged neatly.
Writing with chalk requires a certain skill in its own way, but I don't think this should be a problem for this body and its natural talents.
'Thankfully, there is nothing to worry about.'
Since even the desk and chair where the students would sit were placed at an appropriate distance from the board, it is unlikely that this would act as a trigger for my obsession.
For some strange reason, I pulled the chair out and sat there.
As soon as I did that, memories from my past life surfaced again.
And after a moment, I got up from this chair that evoked those memories and put it in its place.
"…… "
And then I found the problem.
'All right. I can't do this.'
What is the probability that every single student is going to listen to my lectures with the appropriate posture?
Even if they, for some reason, did sit with an impeccable posture, if they apply just a little pressure on the desk, it will become unbalanced.
If this happens, this slightly unbalanced desk will certainly act as a trigger for me.
Not only that, but there's no way those students will be still while sitting, so the desk can be bent in a manner of different ways.
"… … "
But the solution for this was surprisingly simple.
Wasting no time, I pulled out a piece of paper from my subspace and grabbed my fountain pen.
Changing the layout of the classroom was something that needed the permission of the Princess, since she is the acting Chairwoman, so I had to write a request form.
The content was very simple.
Replacing those desks from my classroom with another model of the desk.
And with this new addition, even if my classroom would probably bear the stigma of being something repulsive to those students, at least I would be at peace.
Yes, the devil that lurks in the universities of the 21st century.
The enemy of all college students – the all-in-one desk.
I'm a villain anyway. What's so bad about acting like one for a change?
Seo-Jin's ego, who usually is extremely calm, is now screaming at the top of his lungs, but Ferzen tried to ignore it.
My top priority, after all, was creating a comfortable environment for myself.
Hear Hear lowly mortals, It is I, your translator, And I Declared that:
YURIEL IS THE NEW BEST GIRL
If you disagree with me, you shall get cliffhangers for the rest of this novel!!!!
This is my Royal Decree as the one who would absolutely blue ball you guys in a snu snu chapter with no hesitation!!!!!
Report chapter Comments
༺ Prelude to Becoming a Professor (5) ༻
The First Imperial Princess, Elizabeth, held her chin at a minor question that had been bugging her for a while as she breezed through her documents with the company of a nice cup of tea.
'Why didn't he look at my face throughout the whole meeting?'
Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein
No. The second son of Brutein now bears the surname of Louerg.
And that same man never once looked in her eyes.
It can't be a matter of etiquette….
'I could try to dig up a little, but…'
It would be a waste of time.
As someone blessed by the God of Wisdom, Elizabeth was able to have premonitions about the result of her plans or actions, but she also had the talent to read a person's mind for 3 seconds if they answered a question she posed.
Although this talent also had its restrictions, as she could only use it to read a person's mind once every 3 months. Because of her blessing and talent, Elizabeth was entrusted with the task of being the new Imperial Academy's Chairman.
Knock Knock-
—-Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg wants to speak with Her Highness the First Imperial Princess
'…… '
He wants what now?
Elizabeth smirked as she allowed Ferzen to enter her office.
"Excuse me."
A white shirt that created the perfect contrast with his stylish black suit.
The necktie is embroidered with the beautiful crest of Brutein.
His attire was rather simple in its design but elegant nonetheless.
A rare breed of aristocrat who doesn't indulge in extravagant clothes.
"So Lord of Louerg, how can I help you?"
"If you please, Your Highness, could you take a look at this request?"
Keeping his head lowered, Ferzen presented a form to her – a huge one.
But contrary to its size, the message was simple.
He wants to change some of the furniture in his newly assigned classroom.
"Hm, I've never seen designs like this."
The man had a knack for drawing; she had to give him that, but what also caught her eye was the extensive details of what his suggestion inquired.
"…… "
Even if Elizabeth was the one financing this change, she found it difficult to refuse this suggestion as to why she thought that…..
From the form that Ferzen gave to her, she could see that the report was irradiating a bright red and magenta color.
Elizabeth's blessing to foretell success is not something she has total control over.
Her blessing is akin to a mischievous child that relied on his mood, it might foretell the results of her plans or not.
'It's been a long time since I saw this combination….'
The Red color means bad luck, and the magenta means something misfortune.
In summary, if I allow this change, some kind of misfortune will occur, which is a shame.
However, if I refuse this, it would be a disaster.
So I got to choose the lesser evil?
"Sigh…. Do whatever you want…."
How can a simple change of furniture have the most ominous repercussions….
"Thank you."
Ferzen, who seemed alleviated by this, took his leave.
And thanks to this peculiar reaction, a certain Princess' curiosity was picked.
"Ah, Lord Ferzen?"
"Yes, Your Highness"
"In my presence, you should lift your head and look at me. I find it rather unsettling having to talk with someone without having eye contact with them."
I wonder why he stiffened when I told him that… But soon enough, he turned around and looked at me with those unique red eyes of his.
"… … "
Women are quite sensitive to a men's gaze, you see.
Because of this, Elizabeth could sense that Ferzen's gaze stayed on her face for a moment and then shifted to the hairpin placed in her hair.
'Sure Enough… '
He is a true Brutein, alright.
Elizabeth maintained her mask on the outside, but on the inside, she was quite pleased with his perceptive gaze.
Different from most aristocratic ladies, Elizabeth doesn't enjoy wearing flashy accessories.
But among the ornaments that were gifted to the royal family, I really liked this one. It's simple in its design, made by carving sapphires and rubies in the shape of blooming flowers. But most people can't recognize its true valor.
However, she felt a subtle amount of pride and joy when Ferzen seemed to recognize its true value.
"Hm?"
Flap Flap-
A Hawk sits lazily by the window as it flaps its beautiful wings.
Does this bird have no fear?
Even though she tried to ignore it, Elizabeth was starting to feel a little uncomfortable because the stupid bird was rather big, so she tried to wave her hand as if trying to shoo the hawk away….
Flap Flap!
"Kyaa!"
Suddenly, the hawk stretched his wings and jumped at her with its talons, messing up her hair.
Elizabeth, who was caught completely off guard, let out a rather girlish scream. Perhaps startled by her scream, the hawk flew to the window, having snatched her flower-shaped hairpin….
Bonk!
!
Ferzen's cane pressed against the hawk's body, holding it firmly on the floor.
Then he removed the hairpin from its talons, grabbed the bird by its neck, and threw it out the window.
The hawk, who was flowing out the window, spread his wings and flew away.
"Stupid Bird."
"Yes… it's a predatory bird, so he must've been attracted by the hairpin because it was something shiny."
Recalling her shameful scream, Elizabeth blushed as she tidied up her messy blond hair.
Seeing this, Ferzen took a jade-colored comb from his subspace and approached Elizabeth's side.
"Allow me to fix it for you."
"Hoh… are you sure? Fixing a woman's hair can be quite challenging, you know?"
"If I wasn't confident, I would never dare to touch Your Highness the Princess's hair."
"Heh, fine.. let me see what you can do."
Hearing Ferzen's confident words, Elizabeth calmly put her hands on her lap and straightened her back.
"Very well, if you excuse me for a moment, Your Highness."
Ferzen's large hands dexterously combed her hair with gentle movements.
Elizabeth wasn't fond of having others touch her hair, especially from an early age, she would produce a lot of shameful expressions when her mother combed her hair.
After I grew and matured, I got used to my maids carefully washing and combing my hair but…..
"Hyaa~."
"Are you feeling uncomfortable, Your Highness?"
"Hmmm? nonono. Go on"
In the now silent office, the only source of sound was Ferzen combing her hair.
"It's done."
When Ferzen finished combing her hair, Elizabeth looked at the mirror with a heated breath.
His words were indeed true, as the end result was more than satisfactory.
He combed her hair to perfection.
"Then, if you'll excuse me, Your Highness."
"Ferzen…"
"Yes, Your Highness."
"Shouldn't you leave the hairpin behind?"
"Oh…."
With a blank face, as if he had forgotten about the existence of my hairpin, Ferzen put my flowered-shaped ornament on my desk.
"If may be so bold, Your Highness…. This is indeed a beautiful ornament. However, I think your current look suits you best."
"Are you flirting with me, Ferzen? Even though you already have a wife?"
"…. I wouldn't dare, Your Highness. I just stated my most sincere opinion."
"Sigh, alright, just go already."
"Yes, Your Highness the First Princess."
Creak-
Ferzen opens the door and leaves the office.
Elizabeth, now left alone, looked down at her hairpin.
'He really has a knack for getting under my skin…'
Regarding the hairpin, the reactions of those around her were always rather sloppy.
So Elizabeth didn't really listen to Ferzen.
My taste in fashion just gets misunderstood as strange.
"My style isn't strange…."
Suddenly Elizabeth's mood soured.
While on the Academy's roof, I broke my connection with the summoned hawk and sighed in relief.
After cutting off my connection, the hawk returned to its original state as a corpse.
Since I made every effort not to look directly at her face, I prepared some contingency plans based on the idea that Princess Elizabeth might order me to look at her face, which, in the end, paid off.
'Really…. that was unbearable.'
Wearing a hairpin only on one side, while annoying, is still something I can cope with.
It's something I would have forgotten completely after leaving the office.
However, the hairpin used by the First Imperial Princess Elizabeth didn't have color harmony.
The flower-inspired hairpin had exactly 5 petals.
Among them, three of those petals were red, and two were transparent blue.
And those petals were arranged in a round, blooming shape.
Had the hairpin been composed of a single color, I would have had almost no qualms with it. However, unfortunately, it wasn't the case.
And on the red petals, the Imperial family's crest was engraved.
Since red is a color that represents the Imperial Family, I can guess the intention the craftsman had for this ornament, but from my point of view, this hairpin was absolutely disgusting.
If only the hairpin had 6 petals… I would have applauded this unknown craftsman.
'My acting was natural enough….'
Since the princess didn't notice my discomfort and my proposal was approved by her, after disposing of the hawk's body, I turned around and left the roof.
'So that's where those teachers from Rosenberg were?'
From the size of the crowd, they must be quite popular.
Since the classes on Black Magic were only held once a week, I already had some ideas on how to conduct it.
But I don't need to bother with this for now, as I only need to submit my teaching plans to the Princess on March 3th, a week before the entrance ceremony.
'Hmm, it's 4:30 pm already….'
It's been quite a while, but I should be able to return home before the sunset.
But just as I stepped out of the main building and went where my carriage was parked….
"… … "
"… … "
I faced Yuriel, who was walking across the street.
"Going back already?"
"Isn't that obvious?"
"Hah, just so you know, since Black Magic lessons are only held once a week, there's no need for you to get help from those Rosenberg's teachers."
Classes on Elemental magic are held 3 times a week.
For those aspiring to become Warlocks, it is of great importance that they learn the intricacies of Elemental Magic to better control the corpse of an elemental wizard, so most students of black magic will attend classes on Elemental Magic.
"Yuriel."
"Humph, since when are we close enough for you to use my name without honorifics?"
"Professor Yuriel."
"……"
"Why do you desperately seek my attention?"
"What…..No! Just so you know, the Alfred family is no longer obsessed with Brutein."
"Is that so…."
I slowly moved forward and pushed Yuriel against the wall.
"So am I to understand that you are simply trying to pick a fight with me simply due to sheer pettiness?"
"…… "
"Professor Yuriel."
"I really hate your dishonesty, your dignity….. Can't you stop being so stubborn!"
"…… "
"Let me ask you this then, without the name of Brutein, what do you have left?"
At that, I whispered in her ear.
"If I asked you the same thing, what would you say?"
"Huh."
Yuriel turned her head away from me, refusing to answer.
Looking at her act, I gently stepped on her left foot.
Since I stepped on her left foot, naturally, I had to step on her right foot as well
"Hey, it hurts…!"
"Professor Yuriel. Like it or not, you are from the Alfred Family, and they are supporting you."
"I said it hurts, you sick bastard!"
"Therefore, think carefully. When the Alfred family is confident that they won't cower in front of Brutein, then they must be prepared to growl like the dogs they are."
Yuriel tearful eyes frowned, and she stretched her left hand to push me away.
I grabbed her hand and squeezed it gently.
With her instep pressed down, I clasped her hand over her head and then raised her face.
"Professor Yuriel…. You've become a tiresome woman."
"…… "
"The only mature thing about you are these stupid large overgrown lumps of flesh of yours that you make sure to emphasize…."
"… … !"
After I finished speaking, I let go of Yuriel, who was blushing furiously and covering her sizable bust with both of her hands.
"Have you finally gone crazy? Harassing an unmarried woman…."
"You're only entitled to nice things if you're benign to others. Your current captured appearance is rather unsightly."
Tidying up my clothes, I stepped into the carriage, ignoring Yuriel's grumbles.
Then, putting my cane back in my subspace, I instructed the coachmen to return to the estate where Euphemia was waiting.
It's 5 pm.
I wasted half an hour bantering with Yuriel.
'It seems that nothing more has happened.'
Even if the Claudia and Alfred families came into contact, and the information on what Ferzen did to Lizzy was divulged, I thought that the inferiority complex shown by Yuriel was a little off.
'Maybe I'm overthinking this….'
Like a mountain, Brutein has always stood unmovable.
The Alfreds have been the ones who always tried to get in the way of Brutein.
And even then, Brutein only moved when the Alfreds went too far.
But of course, there's no way Brutein could understand the thoughts of those lowly dogs.
'My head hurts…… '
Even if Brutein keeps a low profile, it's still capable of overshadowing them.
Seeing those dogs trying to clash with Brutein, I get this inexplicable desire to lock them in some dark pit and let them know who they are talking to.
It is quite an arduous task to suppress this impulse.
While gently massaging my temples, the carriage arrived at the mansion.
'He's here.'
Looking out the window in the master's bedroom, which had now been thoroughly cleaned, Euphemia noticed Ferzen's arrival.
While it had been boring, the solitude presented some unique comfort to her troubled heart.
'Today's… '
Not a safe day.
It doesn't seem like that man was aware of my cycle, so if nothing happens, at least I would not bear his child.
Of course, I know this will probably occur at some point…
No matter how much I try to find a way out, I will have that man's child.
But the thought of having a child who resembles him and being the mother of said child….
I can't imagine that.
No, I don't want to imagine that.
While immersed in those thoughts, Euphemia sat on the bed and hugged her knees.
'What is he doing….'
No matter how long she stared at the door, it didn't open.
Since the days were shorter in spring, the moment the clock announced it was past the sixth hour, the night began to fall.
Creak-
Hearing that dreadful noise, that man entered the room.
Seeing his characteristic obsidian hair, now glistering with water, it seems he was taking a bath.
"Euphemia, did you have dinner?"
"Yes"
"Is that so?"
As Ferzen, now clad in more comfortable clothes, slowly approached the bed, Euphemia flinched as she tried to get away from him.
Fortunately, the bed was spacious.
But, as if predicting her escape, Ferzen reached out to her and embraced Eupehmia's waist pulling her into his arms.
And then he naturally stretched out his hand….
"I, I… I am tired today. It hasn't even been a day since we arrived in the capital…."
"… … "
Will this excuse work?
What if he doesn't buy it?
This is the only card I have…
"I know."
"……?"
But Ferzen agreed with her.
Surprisingly, he fell for it, and Euphemia didn't dare to relax.
She remembered how that man reacted when she refused the necklace.
"Euphemia, I know what you are thinking, but it wouldn't hurt to go along with your wishes once."
"…… "
"Today's probably not a safe day for you."
After confirming her fears, Ferzen gets up, brings a chair in front of his desk, and sits there.
"There are more to these… night activities rather than just copulating."
"What…"
"It's okay. What you don't know, I will teach you."
He sat on the chair with perfect posture, without any disturbance.
So he ordered her to sit before him.
Hyaa sorry guys, this chapter was supposed to come out in the middle of the week, but shit got crazy for me here with work-related stuff… anyways
Snu Snu is coming!!!!!
Wanna read ahead? You can access the Premium chapters here
Report chapter Comments
༺ Educational Night ༻
Although Euphemia sat down as he commanded, feeling a little humiliated by this position, she tried to stand up.
Press!
"Ah!"
However, as Ferzen's large hands pressed down on her, Euphemia had no choice but to stay on the floor.
"Come a little closer."
His commanding tone was so intense that any complaints about her throbbing shoulder slipped through her mind.
In response to his command, Euphemia carefully crawled forward.
"…… "
While in the middle of Ferzen's legs, Euphemia had no choice but to stare at his crotch.
As she was not a pervert, it was quite embarrassing for a woman to stare at a man's private part, so Euphemia bowed her head.
"Raise your head."
However, Ferzen would not allow her such an escape.
But she still hesitated.
"If you don't like it, we can go to bed."
Saying this, Ferzen got up from his chair and went to bed without hesitation.
But eventually, he came to a stop.
"W-wait…"
Because Euphemia held him by his trousers with her characteristic fair hands.
She immediately wondered how shameful she must have appeared while holding onto him this desperately….
"…… "
Ferzen calmly sat down on the chair again.
Euphemia's face blushed as she stared at his crotch in complete silence.
Truthfully, since Ferzen decided to inseminate Euphemia, he had no reason to go along with her pitiful excuse.
A woman's fertile period usually lasts for 6 days.*
This means that, even if there were no sexual intercourse today, there would be no setbacks to his plan.
And Ferzen planned on using her next fertile days well.
But as Euphemia didn't understand this process, she only thought that today was the only day that she had the risk of getting pregnant, and she wouldn't oppose having sexual intercourse on the following days.
So Ferzen planned on taking advantage of her lack of modern knowledge.
So this would be like killing two birds with one stone kind of situation for Ferzen, as he will continue other forms of training, and she would still comply with his wishes.
There is no such thing as unwarranted kindness without hidden agendas.
This woman is so naïve.
After adjusting his plans, Ferzen broke the uncomfortable silence in the room.
"Euphemia. Are you planning on wasting the entire night staying still like this? I think you already understand what will happen from now on… But it seems that I need to give you a little push."
Ferzen then grabbed Euphemia's delicate hands and placed them between his legs.
Reflexively Euphemia tried to resist this, but she feared that if she rebelled against this man again, he would embrace her like the night when she drowned in pleasure.
'As long as he doesn't lay his hands on me again….'
No matter how you look at this, it's clear that Ferzen is using her to satisfy his sexual desire.
Euphemia believed to have realized Ferzen's trail of thoughts.
Finding some sort of comfort from that fact, Euphemia slowly loosened the buttons from Ferzen's waistband…
Rustle.
Then she took off his underwear.
"Why…… "
However, when she looked at his flaccid shaft, Euphemia couldn't help but be confused.
"What? Did you really think that I'm some sort of beast that would lust after the likes of you with just one look?"
"…… "
His indifferent tone seemed to mock her as if he was looking down on her pride.
"I wonder… what sort of plans are you hatching while sitting between your husband's crotch."
At his urging, Euphemia braced herself and stretched out her hand.
How am I even supposed to do this…. I've never touched a man's genitals before.
'It's getting….'
Bigger.
Rather than stroking the shaft, she clumsily rubbed her hands on his phallus.
Eventually, Ferzen's sword gradually grew in length.
But that was it.
No matter how shamefully Euphemia moved her hands.
Ferzen's shaft only maintained a half-erect state.
Against her own wishes, Euphemia couldn't help but compare his half-soft manhood with the much harder and hotter sword that was inside her on that fateful night.
This seemed to hurt her pride as a woman, as she thought of herself as a lowly and unattractive being.
"Sigh. You really don't have any talents, do you? This is just a pitiful sight."
"I don't want to be praised for knowing something like… I'd rather–"
"If you're going to keep making this pathetic excuse of movements, then… I shall put your mouth to good use."
"What… … Oh!"
Ferzen then grabbed Euphemia's head and pulled her face towards his girth.
"N-no… !"
When Euphemia felt his manhood poking her cheek, she tried to distance herself in panic.
Seeing her obvious rejection, that man reminded her one more time about the consequences of resistance.
As a sign of resigning, Euphemia hesitated briefly, but then soon brought her face closer to his manhood.
"I-it smells!….. do you even clean this thing?"
Actually, it didn't smell.
No, in fact, his manhood indeed carried a smell.
The subtle smell of lavender.
Since I've just returned after taking a bath, the smell of those aromatic oils should still be there.
With this, Euphemia's last token of resistance in trying to shame Ferzen fell into deft ears.
"Hoh… If you truly can smell my natural scent through all this perfume, doesn't it make your nose as acute as a dog?"
"No…."
"Euphemia, are you telling me you're such a natural sow that you are capable of knowing the natural scent of a man's crotch?"
"It's not like that….!"
A sow.
Euphemia's body trembled at that insult.
But in this situation, aren't her actions just like one?
Sighing in resignation, Euphemia tightly closed her eyes and slowly placed his manhood in her mouth.
Even when she only swallowed the tip and caressed it with her tongue…
That man's shaft swelled to the extent that it could not be compared to her early clumsy movements.
'This…… '
Startled by the sudden growth of his phallus, Euphemia shyly stuck out her tongue.
"Deeper."
"…… "
She hated his commanding tone, but nevertheless, she complied with the hope that by obeying his commands, this shameful situation would end sooner.
So Euphemia swept her tongue from his glans to his shaft.
"More."
"…… "
Euphemia felt repulsed at her own compliance as she buried herself deeper in his crotch, licking the entirety of his shaft.
Then, as she carefully licked his rod and proceeded to minister his balls, Ferzen started to stroke her hair as if complementing her actions.
Slap!
However, Euphemia immediately struck his hand as she raised her eyes to stare at Ferzen.
"Hah…"
Then Ferzen looked at his left hand, which had been slapped as he raised his eyebrows.
As if by reflex, he then gently slapped Euphemia's right hand, which she was using to hold his manhood.
Flinch.
As Euphemia reflexively retracted her right hand, Euphemia could see Ferzen's fully erect penis in all its glory.
And to add an extra layer of shame for Euphemia, Ferzen's sword were glistening from her own saliva as his manhood touched her face….
"…… "
This couldn't be more shameful, so Euphemia silently glared at him, her expression warped in disgust.
However, such protests proved to be meaningless.
As if displeased with her actions, Ferzen gently pressed her head, forcing her to swallow the entirety of his rod.
As this seemed impossible for her small mouth, Euphemia tried to shake her head, but Ferzen showed no signs of giving up, so she had no choice but to open her mouth wide, and as tears welled up in the corner of her eyes, she managed to barely swallow half of it.
"Ahkk……"
My jaw feels like it is going to fall off.
All of a sudden, she remembered that this was the same thing that penetrated her insides…
"Euphemia. Don't use your teeth. Close your lips and suck it slowly….Good"
In my opinion, 'Suck' is too shallow of a word. However, I couldn't come up with any other word so I ended up spouting out the first word that crossed my mind.
"Hrrk Hrrk…… "
This situation was extremely frustrating for Euphemia, as she felt there was a fist in her mouth.
Euphemia was having difficulty moving her head up and down, but she thought that she could end it quickly by doing so.
Thus she followed Ferzen's words, and she closed her lips and….
……Slurp.
……Sluuurp.
She carefully sucked his manhood.
And every time she moved her head, the wet and vulgar sound her mouth uttered resounded through the room, as Euphemia wished she could pull her own ears off.
"Euphemia."
And to add salt to injury.
"I didn't know my wife could produce such vulgar sounds."
When she heard those words, her shame and resentment mixed together as tears started to form in her eyes.
"Breathe out the air in your mouth; this way, you won't make such sounds."
Even though she was still sucking a man's phallus, Euphemia still held a minuscule amount of pride, as she didn't wish to make such shameful sounds. So Euphemia proceeded to exhale all the air in her mouth just the way Ferzen instructed her, as she continued to move her head.
Then those shameful sounds echoed no more.
That silence, at least, helped prevent tears from flowing down Euphemia's eyes.
'It hurts… my jaw…. I think it's going to break….'
Euphemia persisted in sucking Ferzen's crotch with her clumsy technique.
Euphemia seemed to have reached her limit as the pain in her lower jaw increased, and she tried to pull her head out….
"Hrrkk!"
But Ferzen wouldn't permit such retreat as he pressed her head, blocking her escape.
"Ugh…."
At the same time, following Ferzen's groan, Euphemia realized that he was close.
"Uhmm…… Ah!"
Splurt.
Spluuurt.
The seed was set free.
Flowing between her teeth.
Passing through her throat.
Impregnating her tongue.
Filling her mouth.
Euphemia was startled, as the large volume of semen seemed so thick that for a second, the thought that Ferzen was actually urinating into her mouth crossed her mind.
She remembered how much semen had leaked out of her the other day, so much that the duvet was stained.
"Hmmm… "
As soon as Ferzen finished his ejaculation, he licked his lips in satisfaction.
Euphemia immediately tried to spit out his seed….
"Ah!"
However, Ferzen quickly grabbed Euphemia's chin.
"Swallow it."
"… … !"
Euphemia wanted to spit his seed all over his prideful face at his command.
However, she feared the consequences of such an act of clear defiance at his pride and authority…..
"Gulp…… !"
So in front of Ferzen's expectant face, she swallowed his thick seed.
But in the last act, Euphemia tried her hardest to chew his seed to death….
"I always knew you had a great appetite, but…. it seems I underestimated your hunger."
In Ferzen's point of view, the sight of Euphemia chewing on his seed conveyed a very distorted meaning….
"That… … Cough! Cough!"
It tasted fishy.
It was disgusting.
The texture was also strange.
So Euphemia tried to delude herself of what just transpired. However, the thick semen in her throat didn't give her much chance……
Ow0 turns out that trying to translate a snu snu chapter when u have covid and are half delusional from fever wasn't my best idea, but anyways here's your chapter!!!
Yaaaa, this is kinda awkward I wrote this note 2 weeks ago? yes I think….. I'm fine now tehe!
Now to imma say this, different from most of you guys I actually have a life Shocking!!!!!, joking I love ya'all, but here's the deal I have to manage a lot of projects on my work, and I'm contracting a lot of senior and junior devs and all, soo these next weeks 3 chapters may come a little on the weekend side, but worry not! for I will still deliver 3 chapters a week!!!
A woman's fertile window generally lasts about 6 days. Here's why.
Sperm can live inside the female reproductive track for up to 5 days. This means that the woman can get pregnant via intercourse that happens anywhere from about 5 days before the ovulation and in the 24 hours the ovulation occurs. Therefore the greatest chance of getting pregnant is on the day of ovulation or 3 days prior. – National Library of Medicine.
Report chapter Comments
༺ Professor Ferzen (1) ༻
As Euphemia woke up, she slowly stretched her tired body.
"…… "
No matter what happens, this man always embraces her body when he sleeps.
But now, Euphemia didn't have it in her to resist his touch.
Rather than accepting him, she simply adapted to it.
'Sigh…..'
Euphemia looked out of the windows, sighing in self-pity.
The sky was dark as a tempest looms on the horizon.
And thanks to the dark sky, she could clearly see her own reflection in the mirror.
And what greeted her was the image of a pathetic and shabby woman, like a bird trapped in a cage with its wings cut off.
She didn't want to confront that image of herself again, so Euphemia closed her eyes.
Then, as her eyes closed, she began to feel lethargic, but she didn't fall asleep.
Because at that moment, the memories of the last night surfaced in her mind.
'… …'
It was something that she personally didn't want to remember.
It was like seeing your own self being stripped of everything you held dear and then condemned to a life of slavery at the behest of some noble lord.
No, in this case, it would be better to be a slave.
Because last night she felt like a…. sow.
'Sigh'
Rather than a slave… she was more like a whore.
Yes… that was exactly her situation.
"Ah… … "
As Euphemia's heart resembled the dark sky, Ferzen opened his eyes, stretched his large hands, and brought her closer to him.
"Get…. away…. from me….!"
Euphemia quickly became annoyed as her face was buried in his strong chest, so she whined and tried to push Ferzen away.
But he stood still like a mountain.
As if to warn her against this useless struggle, Ferzen lowered his face and bit gently into her neck.
"Ah~ !"
Like a mother who holds her puppies by the neck to prevent them from running. His act was similar to that, but Euphemia felt her body stiffen.
"No…… "
After she calmed down a little, Ferzen raised his head and tried to kiss her lips, causing Euphemia to quickly turn her face away from him.
One might wonder about Euphemia's actions since they have already concluded their wedding proceedings. However, in retrospect, they've never kissed until now.
However silly it was, Euphemia wanted to preserve her last bit of innocence.
"Ugh……!"
However, Ferzen was determined as he reached for her once more and forced her to look at him despite her resistance.
"No… !"
Panicking, Euphemia hastily closed her mouth as his lips closed on hers, trying her hardest to block his tongue, but…..
"Hm !"
Ferzen then assaulted Euphemia's unprotected navel, crushing her resistance.
His tongue intruded into her mouth as Ferzen violated every nook and cranny of hers.
"!"
In response to this, Euphemia instinctively bit Ferzen's tongue.
"…… "
She could see the frown forming on the owner of those red eyes that seemed to stare at her soul.
"Ahhhhh… … "
And when she looked at those eyes… Euphemia lost her breath.
"Hngh!"
Ferzen then quickly lowered her head and started kissing her in a rough manner.
She couldn't resist him anymore…. But it seems Ferzen hasn't forgiven her yet.
"U-Umm… … … … "
And if Euphemia learned something from her time spent with Ferzen is that he never fails to deliver his 'Punishment'.
Therefore, she implored him the best she could.
However, Ferzen wasn't interested in her pleas as he bit her tongue.
"!"
Surprised by the searing pain, Euphemia cried and tried to push Ferzen with her hands.
"Ah-Ahhhh…… Hn…… Hnghh! Ugh!"
Holding her hands, Ferzen then kissed her very tenderly and gently.
Not a hungry and angry kiss like before, but a simple and lovely one where they could taste each other's blood.
"Hngh! Ah……! Hnghh……!"
After they shared this long and passionate kiss, Euphemia covered her face with both hands and burst into tears.
Ferzen reached his hand in an attempt to comfort Euphemia, but….
Euphemia had curled up, completely refusing his touch.
"I-I… really don't…. I can't understand you……."
At Euphemia's crying words, Ferzen got up from the bed and strained his clothes.
"Euphemia, you seem to misunderstand something. I never asked you to understand me…. and you'll never be able to."
"…… "
"Is this why you keep resisting me?…. Truly Euphemia? You should have already learned by now that resisting me was never an option."
Having said his piece, Ferzen calmly opened the door and walked out of the room.
She is finally alone.
Ah…. I want to cry again, but there are no more tears remaining.
Drip, Drip.
It seems rain finally began to pour down.
Rumble!
It was such an intense downpour that it didn't seem like it would stop anytime soon.
After taking a bath and changing clothes, I skipped my breakfast and headed directly for the Academy.
Euphemia will also need some time in order to calm down.
So I thought it would be for the best if I prepared my teaching plan in my assigned office in the main building of the Academy.
Creak.
As I watched the droplets of water dripping down the window, my carriage arrived at the Academy.
After seeing that the carriage was parked perfectly, I opened my umbrella and headed towards the main building of the Academy.
'I think it's on the 4th floor….'
Recalling the faint memories of the debrief, I folded my umbrella and went towards the fourth floor.
「403Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg」
When I opened the door with the designated nameplate, I encountered a rather monotonous office.
The office was very minimalistic in its decoration, and in case of any renovation, it would be carried out at your own expense.
But I rather liked this simplistic office.
Because the simpler an ambient is, the lesser the chances of something triggering my OCD.
"…… "
Just as I was about to head inside, I turned my head, curious to see who the office next to mine belonged to.
「404Yuriel Wayne Dayna Alfred」
"Hmm… … "
I wonder if this arrangement was made on purpose, but it doesn't matter.
Yes, it doesn't matter at all….
'404.. …'
This is quite tempting.
403 is not a bad number. However, 404 is just something that brings me more comfort.
Creak.
When I opened the door, there was a red carpet, some water bottles, and a couple of flowers by the desk.
It seems that Yuriel stopped by yesterday and left some of her things here in advance.
'But I don't think it would be difficult to move those things….'
In fact, from the moment I thought about this, I've already made up my mind.
So, after switching mine and Yuriel's nameplates, I moved all of her objects and possessions and placed them just like they were in the other room.
"Heh heh… … "
Yuriel entered the main building while manipulating the air current around her so that no raindrops came in contact with her clothes.
Thud!
"?"
However, contrary to her expectations, Ferzen was calmly sitting in her office while scribbling on some papers, and Yuriel's mind went blank.
"Ehhh, excuse me?"
"It appears to me you don't even have the decorum to knock."
"……And why should I knock on my office?"
"Hah, you're not capable of even reading the nameplates hanging on the door…."
Come to think of it, if this was her office, where's my stuff?
Taking a brief look outside, Yuriel checked the nameplate on the door.
「404Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg」
'What……'
Although she can't remember if her room was 403 or 404, Yuriel clearly remembered entering this room and leaving some of her items here yesterday.
"If you don't have anything more to say, then leave me be."
"…… "
Yuriel didn't even consider the possibility of Ferzen being the one who changed the nameplates and moved her stuff to the other room.
Because such a thing was impossible.
Right….?
Therefore, this could be viewed as the act of a third party intentionally creating conflicts between Alfred and Brutein.
'No…'
Alfred and Brutein already have a bad relationship, so trying to create more conflicts would not matter at all.
'So someone who is after me personally did it?'
Among her professor colleagues, there is no one who would fit this description.
So it was difficult to narrow down the likely suspect.
And she knew it couldn't be Ferzen because he went home without even coming to his office yesterday.
"Yuriel, are you planning on staying there the whole day?"
" Ah Ah, I'm leaving now, so stop nagging me."
"…… "
After hearing her mild reply, Ferzen frowned for a second as Yuriel quickly turned around and went into the hallway.
I didn't lock my door yesterday because there was nothing important in there, but from today on, no one is going to enter my office without my permission……
Somehow, Yuriel seemed to have been fooled, so I shifted my attention back to my papers.
The entire academy period is three years from admission up to graduation, and the curriculum is roughly similar to that of a modern university in the sense that it is divided into 2 semesters every year.
'I have limits to what I can teach regarding theoretical aspects of black magic…. so I need to choose a direction for my classes and, if possible, incorporate my real-life experiences into the curriculum.'
As I became engrossed with my planning, time passed quickly, and I stayed in my office until the afternoon.
The calendar of this world was the same as Earth, so February, the month containing only 28 days, ended quickly, as the month of March dawned upon me.
"Stop touching me…."
Besides the period when Euphemia menstruated, I constantly bathed her womb with my seed.
It's a little regretful that today is already March 3rd.
So before going to work, I spent my time stoking Euphemia's navel.
"I've placed an order for foods that should help with conception. The maids should inform you of the change in your diet. Make sure you eat all of it."
"Hah… as if your noble seed would like to create a new life in my lowly womb. I wouldn't expect good news if I were you."
"…… "
Upon hearing Euphemia's words, I reflected on our shared nights.
I grabbed her waist as she tried to scamper away and kept refuting with her loose tongue, and after I filled her womb with my seeds for three to four times, I lay down limp on the bed and trembled slightly as I had no strength left in my waist.
If even after all that, she didn't get pregnant, I may indeed have a rather serious problem.
That author wouldn't be such a bastard at the point of adding a secret infertile setting on Ferzen's character…..
"Euphemia."
"What……"
"I'll be back soon. And if you are feeling bored, then think of the names your child will have. If you don't have enough imagination for that, then try to solve those problems I gave to you earlier. With each problem solved, I shall grant you one wish. However, you will not be returning to Louerg, nor will we be stopping our nightly activities."
"…… "
"Ah… this reminds me, we received a detailed report on Louerg's development, so give it a read if you're curious."
I could see a small smile forming on Euphemia's face as she hurriedly took the letter from my hands.
"Then I shall be back for dinner."
"Goodbye."
She didn't even look at me…. but I didn't have the heart to criticize her when she was so focused on that letter.
March 3rd.
Today is finally the date of the 'Entrance Ceremony' at the Academy.
And after making sure my appearance was nothing less than perfect, I got on the carriage and set off for the academy.
Yaaaaa, so here's your first chapter for the week, guys, I'm sorry for taking too long with this week's releases, but my life is super busy now….. Really sometimes receiving a promotion on your job is not a good thing…. I spent fucking 11 hours working on Thursday wtf…..
Anyways here's your chappie and in the future (I forgor the chapter) when we had one of those chapters with 'fluid pov' I will try something new… wait if I remember what chapter it was the one I did something new I will write here…. if I don't …. oh well you guys can figure it out or no…. i mean If if did a good job ya'll wont even notice hehehehheheheheh.
PS: before you guys get mad (git gud bozo) I didn't changed anything related to the authors writing style i only made minor changes in the way the POV changes from character to character so that the reading is something more pleasant for all of you since this 'fluid pov' thingy works well on Korean but is a goddamn nightmare in English.
Report chapter Comments
༺ Professor Ferzen (2) ༻.
Even before the 'Entrance Ceremony' began, the parking lot near the main building of the Academy was packed full of carriages.
If there weren't reserved parking lots for professors, I might have to park god knows where and walk all the way here.
And since this was the entrance ceremony, most students were accompanied by their parents or guardians, and if those nobles caught sight of me, they might want to curry my favor, so to save myself from a headache, I quickly walked to the auditorium located inside the main building.
The segregation between nobles and commoners is maintained even in this ceremony.
While this may feel rather elitist, it is also something that will put the commoners at ease, as they won't have to deal with the presence of aristocrats.
"Ah! Professor Ferzen, you're finally here."
I don't know you.
He must be one of those nobles listed on the dossiers Jeremiah gave to me, but if I can't remember him, then he must be a nobody.
"Yes, now let us sit down."
While in the academy, we are to refer to each other as professors, no matter the rank one has.
Therefore, I'm also expected to greet these 'professors' with the same level of respect.
Below, there are all those aristocratic children who are attending the entrance ceremony.
Unsurprisingly, there are conditions for noble children to attend the academy, and they boil down to 3 things.
All students must be between 15 and 20 years of age and won't be succeeding in their house title. They must be single and must be unemployed.
Therefore, because of this large range of age acceptance, the distribution of who will be considered 'first graders' involves different aspects of the norm.
"Ah…. Everyone, please be quiet for the opening speech from Her Highness the First Imperial Princess."
Those words were infused with mana, so their sound traveled far, resounding through the entire auditorium.
Stomp, Stomp.
Shortly after that announcement, Her Highness Elizabeth climbed the podium.
'For the sake of my mental health, let's just not look at her.'
Judging from that hairpin incident, it became clear to me that her sense of aesthetics was something quite dangerous to me.
"It's a pleasure seeing so many children here eager to embark on the path of learning…."
Just like any other speech uttered by a principal, the Princess' speech was also rather monotonous.
Still, the boredom quickly ended when she started to talk about the Academy's inner workings.
"Then, let us have a brief introduction on those who, along with me, will be taking the lead in this academy."
Taking a few steps back, The Princess gave us a signal.
And one by one, the professors went to give their own brief introductions.
Since there weren't that many professors in the first place, it didn't take long for it to be my turn.
"My name is Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg, and I will be the one in charge of lectures regarding Black Magic. When speaking to me, you should simply call me Professor Ferzen. That is all."
Choosing not to waste both my and anyone's time, I was direct with my introduction.
Of all the hundreds of students here, only 14 were taking classes in Black Magic.
If the number of people born with magical powers wasn't rare, they'd be roaming from one battlefield to another, and the war would have lasted a lot longer.
With this, the entrance ceremony, which lasted a torturous 40 minutes, finally came to an end.
Twenty minutes before 9 o'clock, I entered the professor's office I was assigned to, took my attendance list, and went to my classroom in the Education Center A.
"…… "
When I entered the room, all of my students were already sitting quietly even though there were 15 minutes until the beginning of my lecture.
'No, not all of them….'
There was only one empty seat.
And I know whom that seat belongs to.
'Lizzy Poliana Claudia.'
Even if she did change when growing up, her reddish hair color would still remain the same.
However, among those children, there is no one with red hair.
Nod.
Locking my eyes with Laura, she smiled shyly and bowed.
Still…. Looking at her again, she is really a pitiful creature.
The kind that makes you want to protect her.
But what I liked the most about her is that she seemed to have listened to my words, as her hair was free, and not even a speck of that damned single tail was in sight.
'It seems that they still didn't notice the terror of the all-in-one-desks yet….'
After all, there is no way you would be able to notice the terror of those cursed creations if you only sit still.
'Looks like it is time to begin.'
When the clock announced exactly 9 am, I fixed my eyes on my attendance list and began calling the students' names one by one.
"Lizzy Poliana Claudia."
"…… "
There was no answer.
"Failing to answer will count as one absence. And keep it in mind that attendance is worth 5% of your total grades in my lectures."
Next to Lizzy Poliana Claudia's name, I marked one absence.
Just when I put down the list, the door of the classroom slowly opened, and a girl with red hair immediately caught my attention….
"Sorry…. I'm late."
Lizzy Poliana Claudia made her appearance.
Squeak.
Squeak.
The squeaky sounds of wheels echoed through the room.
Yes. Lizzy Poliana Claudia.
Was in a wheelchair.
'……'
Ferzen's psychotic episode of trampling on her ankle produced such devastating and lasting results.
But why was such a thing omitted from Jeremiah's dossiers?
Maybe he thought I was already aware of such a thing and didn't think it was worth commenting on.
I have no idea.
Had I known of this…. I would have designed a desk for her.
Squeak.
Squeak.
Lizzy Poliana Claudia, who slowly made her way to her designated seat, looked a little embarrassed, and she turned her gaze at me as she bit her lip.
Then slowly, with the support of her crutches, she staggered up from her wheelchair and wobbled as she struggled to sit in that cursed seat I designed…….
Thud!
And she fell to the floor like a rock.
"You there."
"Yes!"
"Help her…."
"At once…!"
"I don't need anyone's help!"
A sharp and angelic voice.
Lizzy Poliana Claudia reaches for the all-in-one desk on her own and manages to support herself as she barely was able to sit down.
'Sigh….. Fuck this.'
After having assimilated Ferzen's ego, it became something very rare for me to think of such filthy and uncouth words, but this time, I couldn't restrain myself.
An environment carefully designed to give me the best peace of mind.
And the unfortunate victim of my past evil deeds, who has no choice but to suffer in this environment.
Is this the fate of a Villain?
No matter what I do, someone will suffer from it….
I could feel a headache coming.
Laura De Charles Rosenberg.
The girl, with memories of her past life, pretended to listen to Professor Ferzen's lecture, but actually, she was daydreaming.
Because I know I won't learn anything new….
"Aside from your own talent as a mage, a Warlock's corpse manipulation skills are greatly affected by your familiarity with said corpse, your understanding of it, and your connection with it."
And he's saying the textbook things….
Those 5 students who didn't even know such basic things, or those who couldn't afford private tutoring, seemed to be paying attention to his explanation.
"In my lectures, I will focus mainly on the topic of 'Comprehension,' but all of you will also learn from practical and real-life experiences."
'Real life experience?'
"Some…. No, all of you may wonder what this means, but believe me when I say that this will be extremely helpful for all of you."
Professor Ferzen, who was dressed in a neat black suit with no accessories, folded his sleeves and grabbed a piece of chalk.
And then he wrote two words on the blackboard.
Territorial conflicts and war.
"In the past, the skills of a Warlock were divided into his own talents in black magic and also the quality of the corpse he controlled. This understanding is not entirely wrong, but it's not the truth either."
"…… "
"A long time ago, when there were wars raging on, most infantrymen didn't carry around swords or spears but blunt weapons. Does someone know why?"
"Yes professor! This was an action made to reduce the usability of a corpse and lower the chances of Warlocks ministering said damaged corpse."
Laura knew this custom, but she didn't answer.
Because I would stutter in front of everyone….
"Indeed, that is correct. Warlocks are of great importance on the battlefield because they can constantly use the corpses of enemies and allies alike to continue their assault. But for this to be possible, they must keep track of how many corpses they can control simultaneously and their own magic reserves."
Autonomous Control.
A technique that lets the corpse act on a predetermined set of actions and lets the corpse base his actions on external stimuli, reducing the mental burden on the Warlock.
But of course, 'Understanding' is the key to realizing Autonomous Control.
Because the corpse will act, move, and react based on his past.
"During those times, Elemental Wizards burned their allies' corpses to ash, and Auror Knights were instructed to prioritize killing enemy Warlocks the most."
His solemn and proud voice came to a sudden halt.
And Professor Ferzen's characteristic blood-red eyes skimmed through the classroom.
"Well, let's forget the war setting for now…. Normally, how many corpses could you apply the autonomous control technique in a conflict?"
"… … "
"Forget simultaneously controlling multiple corpses at once, it would be considered a success if you managed to control more than 2 while expending most of your mana doing so. And because you're manually controlling them, there's a high probability that you would die from a stray arrow because of your lack of concentration on the battlefield."
Professor Ferzen's words were a powerful wake-up call for modern Warlocks, who only focus on studying how Elemental Wizards or Auror Knights perform their abilities in order to better control them.
"Realistically, the maximum amount of power an individual can use is about 90% while they are alive. Therefore, even as a corpse, the skills of both Elemental Wizards and Auror Knights can still be used above the natural threshold, but those abilities cannot be utilized by a Warlock of the same rank. So most modern Warlocks have a rather poor performance."
"Professor Ferzen's words…. are rather misleading."
All the students' eyes, including Laura's, focused on Lizzy Poliana Claudia, who was seated in the back.
"Are you insinuating that I'm wrong?"
Professor Ferzen frowned.
Not because of being questioned, but because he was rudely interrupted while he was teaching.
"Yes. In the past, due to continuous wars, Warlocks naturally had a high understanding of those soldiers, so….."
"Enlighten me then, Lizzy Poliana Claudia."
"…… "
"Speak."
"I…"
"So if I understand your point… You're planning on starting conflicts throughout our glorious Empire, causing the death of multiple citizens, just so you can gain that comprehension and experience?"
"It's not like that….!"
"You don't seem to realize the contradiction in your argument. It's not wrong to say that this increase in 'comprehension' was the by-product of war, but this won't help you on a battlefield. That is because, in the past, wars have been going on for a long time, and those who lived in that time were affected by those events, thus, changing their life experiences."
He's right.
At that time, when Warlocks ministered the corpses of soldiers, their rate of 'comprehension' was inevitably high.
"Even if you, for some reason, acquire such experience and 'comprehension', it will be useless unless the disaster known as war lasts for several years, changing the culture of many lives drastically."
At the end of his argument, Professor Ferzen sighed.
"Truly, what a pathetic idea. I even had high hopes that your doubt was something interesting…. seeing that you interrupted rudely. Could this be your narcissistic streak speaking since it's rumored that you possess the talent to become a Euclid-class?"
"No! It wasn't…."
"If not for your growing pride. Then this objection of yours is even more pathetic…. made by sheer foolishness."
"… … "
"Also, class. In the future, if you want to ask me something, raise your hand and wait for me to stop explaining my subject and call you. Where did you even learn manners, Lizzy Poliana Claudia? Sure, I know that matters like etiquette and education are not taught in this class, but even then, this should be common knowledge…."
Being the target of Professor Ferzen's tongue lashing, Lizzy bit her lip as she lowered her head, her body trembling.
And Ferzen, who was watching her reaction, thought that this was the time to suppress the emotions that were growing in his chest.
It's a pity that he had to restrain himself, but if he hadn't, then he would probably have made Lizzy 'stand up' from her seat as he delivered some sermon on aristocratic manners.
On the other hand, Laura, who saw Ferzen's cold and fierce side, was surprised because he always seemed to treat her with proper respect and even…. kindness.
'By the way….'
Laura, who was feeling a little pain in her back, tried to pull the chair away a little in order to be more comfortable, but soon she noticed that she couldn't.
As this was an all-in-one desk, she couldn't pull the chair away from the table.
In order to lean with both of your arms on the desk, you have to thrust your hips to the edge of the chair.
'What kind of abominations are these desk things?'
Who in their right mind could have convinced the Imperial Family that this was a good idea?
Since she hadn't seen any other classrooms yet, Laura thought that all desks in the Academy were the same.
If… If other classrooms have a similar monstrosity of a desk…..
How can this frail body of mine even survive here?
All of a sudden, such fears flooded her mind.
Fun fact – I only started translating this novel because I kept bothering the Tler of Main Heroines and a very social guy to pick some good shit (with to be honest I didn't even cared about), so anyways I kept doing that, and one day when I was drunk, and the very social guy Snapped at me and dared me to translate this shit, and I did so I won!
Yay points to za Transtor Zyzz.
Report chapter Comments
༺ Professor Ferzen (3) ༻
Tap, Tap, Tap.
As a result of the cloudburst, the falling raindrops knocked on the classroom windows.
Perhaps because of my harsh words, not only Lizzy but also other the students refused to meet my gaze.
The only one who seemed unafraid was Laura.
"….. Let us resume the lecture."
My throat started hurting because I've been incessantly teaching for a while.
In my following lecture, I should order a cup of tea…..
"To reiterate, even if you acquire the necessary 'comprehension,' this still won't impact your performance on a real battlefield, even if the war or conflict lasts for a short duration."
Because….
"The real-life experiences you have received till now are exactly the same as those recently drafted soldiers."
After concluding this topic, I wrote down the intricacies of how their grade would be quantified for this first semester.
"The midterms and final exams will each account for 40% of your total grade, excluding the 5% of your attendance points. Assignments will measure the remaining 15% of your grade. I've personally requested your Highness the First Imperial Princess, and with her approval, from the 3rd week onwards, a corpse will be assigned to each of you….."
"Professor, are you saying each one of us will receive a corpse?"
"That's correct. In fact, your very first long-term assignment will be related to increasing your degree of 'Comprehension' and proficiency with the corpse. The deadline would be until your midterms."
"…… "
"But don't worry, all the corpses will require the same amount of mana to be controlled."
Since warlocks are a legitimate and vital resource for the Empire, naturally, the trading of corpses is a thing in this world.
And it was not difficult at all to procure the corpses of commoners.
"And the main objective of my lectures, as previously stated, will be to foster your 'comprehension.'"
"…… "
"In order for one to be a good warlock, the most important thing is knowledge. From the most mundane things like 'common knowledge' to the most obscure and abstract concepts of this world."
I don't think I'll even be able to hold on to such a crude tool like this chalk anymore, so I put it down and lowered my sleeves.
"For example…. the basic notions between genders."
"Sir?"
"I sincerely hope that all of you maintain your maturity while we consider this topic."
Standing at the podium, I cleared my throat.
"All of you must have already received some form of sexual education, and this can be considered part of the 'basics between genders.' So when a woman ministers the corpse of a man or vice versa, those who know these basic concepts show a better implementation rate."
Even after my warning, most students started to show a level of discomfort when topics like this were being discussed.
Still, this is something that needs to be discussed.
"But for us warlocks, just knowing the 'basics' are not enough. A good warlock is aware of the experiences that men and women must go through in their lives."
Even if the corpse was an excellent Elemental Wizard or Auror Knight, in the end, he was just a man or woman.
Therefore, this should also be something the warlocks need to know.
"For example, as a woman, you may already have sprained your ankle while walking with formal shoes for the first time, or you also had a hard time drying your hair after a long bath."
All the girls nodded slightly upon hearing those words.
"And all of you already have experienced the pains of menstruation, whose intensity also may vary from person to person, and also, women with large busts will often complain because of their shoulder and back pain."
"……!"
Immediately after I said that, most of those girls blushed and hid under their fans while exclaiming, "Oh my…."
"This is also the same for men. It is normal for men to experience an erection of their genitals right after waking up, and although this could vary from individual to individual, most men also experience a phenomenon called 'wet dreams.'"
"Pfff….."
"Sigh… it seems I was a fool to expect some measure of maturity from all of you. Remember this no matter the corpse you're ministering; they can only be either man or woman."
"…… "
"You should be ashamed of yourself for this pathetic display of conduct."
After expressing my contempt, I glanced at the clock and saw it was 9:45 am.
After checking the time, I erased the words I wrote on the blackboard, took the attendance list, and continued.
"Send a letter to your servants, and instruct them to conduct a survey of the residents of your territory or request for aid in the 'Mercenary Guild,' or do it yourself…."
I was going to give these kids their first assignment.
"The deadline is next month, 12th of April. Research for the experiences that both men and women go through in their lives. Remember, failing to or refusing to complete the assignment will result in your points being deducted."
Education is a symbol of status and no doubt a monopoly in itself.
Because of this, there are no proper textbooks in this world.
Therefore there is no need to say how strict this world is when it comes to sharing knowledge, as most education is done by private tutoring under a non-disclosure contract.
"The data you have collected in this assignment shall be complied and organized to create a textbook. Of course, while your name won't be disclosed, your family's name will."
"A textbook…?"
Those children are a little confused by this unfamiliar concept.
"This textbook will act as the foundation for next year's freshmen. And of course, since the textbook will be sold for money, part of that money will be handled to your family as royalties."
At those words, my students' eyes started to shine a little.
This is an honor dedicated to their families, and if someone is competing for the succession rights, this could be used as a means to prove their worth.
"But remember, I will be the one to decide if your contribution is worth having your family's name etched in the textbook…. so if any of you are dissatisfied with the end result, come to my office during the grade inquiry period."
9:55 a.m.
Only five more minutes….
"Also, although I criticized the modern behavior of most warlocks, I do not entirely condemn them. With this in mind, the 2nd week of our class will be focused on 'Magic,' and the 3rd week will be focused on the 'Auror Knights.'"
9:56 a.m.
Since I ended my lecture 4 minutes early, I quietly left the classroom.
Laura De Charles Rosenberg.
The girl with memories of her past life was rubbing her aching waist.
'His lessons are worth listening to….'
While not to the extent of Brutein, Rosenberg is still a relatively wealthy family.
Therefore, Laura, who was doted on by her father since her birth, naturally had private tutors and renowned warlocks teaching her from childhood. But even she never heard of some concepts explained by Ferzen today.
'The basic knowledge of genders….'
This reminded her of her past life.
Could this knowledge help her in her duel with Ferzen over the corpse of Isabel?
'No.'
As he said, this was just the basics.
And she still has all her memories as Isabel.
She should've had an indisputable advantage.
Still unable to cope with her defeat, Laura carefully got up from her seat.
'Didn't he say that we would be focussing on the topic of 'Magic' next week?'
Interesting.
Regarding elemental magic, there won't be anyone as knowledgeable as her in this academy.
Therefore, it would be a waste of time for her to attend these lectures.
"But he specifically said 'Magic'…. not elemental magic."
Could it be a unique thing then?
I don't know….
In her past life, Isabel Ron-Pierre Genova was someone who rose to the pinnacle of the Apollyon class as an Elemental Wizard.
So next week, there won't be anything worth learning.
"Did you know? Professor Ferzen was rumored to be a crazy bastard. But seeing him now, I don't think he is that bad. I thought he might've used his prestige as the second son of Brutein to intimidate us. And his lesson was not bad at all…."
"I don't care about this Brutein nonsense…. for me; these desks are the real problem here. I want to push this thing forward because I'm big, but I can't. Who was the demented individual who thought this was a good idea?"
"Hey, that's what I was saying! What's with this all-in-one desk? Why is it fixed on the floor? Do they think we're gonna steal them? We have some time until the next class… Let's go file a complaint to the administrative building about these horrible desks. I just can't stand them."
Some students have already started to socialize…
Ah, so they hate those desks too?
Saying that they are uncomfortable is an understatement.
At least for Laura, these all-in-one desks are beyond uncomfortable. They are a blight in this world.
So when she heard that some of them were going to file complaints at the administrative building, she struggled to contain her joy.
Rather than me, who would just stutter and out myself as a joker, wouldn't they do a much better job at it?
'Time to go.'
As Rosenberg is considered the birthplace of art and culture, most of the girls would want to befriend her.
And being a seasoned stutterer, Laura avoids social interactions like the plague, so she quickly leaves the classroom.
'Now I have ancient language classes….'
Laura still didn't understand why such a thing was a mandatory topic, since this knowledge would only be useful if one was an archeologist or scribe.
Squeak.
Squeak.
As she walked down the hallway, Laura slowly turned her head towards the squeaky sound of a wheelchair.
"Thank you….."
"Ah… n-no p-problem… I-i just stepped…way…."
Lizzy Poliana Claudia was using a corpse to push her wheelchair.
And after making way for her, she expressed her thanks.
'Contrary to her attitude in the classroom… She is surprisingly polite.'
I wonder why she was so disrespectful to Professor Ferzen.
The academy can be considered as an extension of the aristocratic society first and only after that a learning center.
Therefore, it wouldn't be wise to be singled out by Brutein.
In places like this, rumors tend to travel fast.
Of course, there's also a rumor going around about the marriage between Claudia and Alfred, so I can't ignore her either….
I need to stay neutral.
Because it's not good to be hated by either Brutein or Alfred.
Since rumors tend to become exaggerated as they travel around, I wonder what will become of today's events…
'She's too young for this type of game….'
Laura carefully looked at Lizzy going down the ramp next to the stairs.
Bruh, can u guys believe that I actually translated this chapter while I was drunk? pfff hahaha, I had to see this thing again just to make sure I did a good job.
Report chapter Comments
༺ Professor Ferzen (4) ༻
Usually, in most fantasy novels, the civilizations are a weird mix of the European medieval era and the renaissance period.
And this world seems to follow this trend since the invention of syringes, which were invented in France back in the 18th century in my previous world. But, the overall knowledge of medicine is comparable to that of the medieval era.
Therefore, Lizzy's ankle…..
There is no way to cure her with the current medical knowledge.
Of course, this would only be impossible if you relied purely on medicine.
Warlocks are beings who can make deals with the underworld.
Those of Keter-class can access the first floor of the underworld – Sañjīva.
The second floor – Ruavara, can be accessed by Euclidean-class Warlocks.
Going even deeper than that, there is the third floor of the underworld – Pratāpana, which is accessible only by Apollyon-class Warlocks.
The residents of the abyss might be capable of curing Lizzy's ankles. But I'm not sure if this would work. In the first place, a Warlock cannot choose the type of abyss dweller he will contact.
But, at least the dwellers of Pratāpana are significantly more powerful and bizarre than the ones on the two upper floors, so it wouldn't be surprising to contact the one with advanced healing skills.
'There were records of this….'
A long time ago, it was recorded that a powerful Apollyon-class Warlock managed to contact an abyss dweller who healed his broken and deathly ill body. But it was also written that this Warlock paid a hefty price for this deal.
And Brutein drowns in its abundant wealth.
And since I would be making a deal with the dwellers of the third floor of the underworld, the price of this deal would be unimaginable, but I'm confident I can pay for it.
'Even then, some things won't change….'
What a headache.
Even if I managed to secure this deal and heal her ankles, the emotional damage wouldn't miraculously disappear.
She had to live like that for eight years.
'Sigh, this is getting annoying….'
When I reached the rooftops of Education Building A, I opened my umbrella and then took a deep breath, frowning at the pungent smell of tobacco.
'Should I do it?….'
Or I could just eliminate the root of the problem.
And justifying my actions to both the Alfred and Claudia families should be easy as well.
After all, removing the variable is easier than trying to control it.
"……"
While I was brooding about such things, a purple umbrella snooped around the corner of the rooftop.
I slowly approached it, wondering who would be here as well…..
"Hum…."
Yuriel Wayne Dayna Alfred…. was smoking.
"Unexpected."
"Tch, you're going to tell me that it is illegal for a woman to smoke her cigarette in peace?"
"I just found it surprising."
"Humpf…. someone like you can't tell me what to do."
Puff—–
Yuriel then exhaled the cigarette smoke right at my face.
"…… "
I frowned for a moment, but I controlled myself.
"Kya…..!"
No, there's no way I could stand this.
How can someone of my stature put up with this rude woman?
So I grabbed her wizard's hat and threw it on the floor.
Her hat had fallen on a pool of muddy water and quickly became drenched.
"…… "
I should have done this sooner.
The hat sank into the puddle.
The hat seemed enchanted, and the rainwater seemed to bounce off of it.
And just as the hat was about to fly back to Yuriel's arms,
"Oh…..!"
I tore it apart.
Warlocks can't use their magic to create natural phenomena like Elemental Wizards, but we can analyze the composition of a spell or magic construct and destroy it.
In fact, rather than destroying the magical construct or spell, it is correct to say they are simply disintegrated.
My following lecture will be related to this concept.
It will be about the 'concept.' behind the magical constructs and spells.
"Cheeky."
Picking up the remains of the hat, Yuriel looked at me and once again let out a puff of smoke right at my face.
Then, chuckling at her little mischief against me, Yuriel got up from her seat.
She also seemed to have no further intention of bothering me, perhaps thinking that her little prank was already enough.
"You're blocking my way."
"Yuriel."
"Don't get chummy with me…."
"Professor Yuriel."
"What."
"You need to dress up modestly."
Holding the umbrella between her neck and shoulder, she threw the cigarette on the floor and reached for the hem on her bosom.
Her collar is only folded on one side, and the other is as straight as a blade, making it quite annoying for me to look at.
"…… "
However, maybe because of her ample bosom, the fabric strained and clung tightly against her body as I tried to button her clothes.
"Hey, that hurts!"
"You're such a vulgar woman that you're not even able to dress up properly…."
Seeing that I wouldn't be able to win against those mounds of flesh, I gave up and folded the two sides of her collar in perfect symmetry.
"So what! Stop teasing me…. I don't like it. And also, Alfred has its own dressing code, so I have no reason to listen to you. Alfred will always choose freedom in all aspects."
"This is not freedom; it's self-indulgence."
"Sigh, and your dignity is nothing but cruelty."
Cruelty.
I couldn't even retort because I had no idea what she meant by that.
"Huh…."
Then Yuriel walks past me.
"Sigh…."
The rain showed no signs of stopping.
And amidst the rain, I held my umbrella while watching the capital's landscape.
4:50 p.m.
Lizzy, who chose the Violin as the subject of her practice in her arts and culture classes, finally left the classroom after the long lecture.
With this, there won't be more lectures for today, so I can head back and have a quick dinner with my Lord brother, who should be waiting for me in the main building.
'No matter what….'
Even since that nightmarish day, Lizzy lived like a wastrel.
For a girl who was only ten at the time, Ferzen's actions caused severe mental scars.
[I apologize, I apologize…]
Even though she cried and begged him to forgive her….. he still trampled on her remaining ankle.
But her ankle was not broken.
The nerves and ligaments were still connected.
But when she tried to walk, her ankle couldn't handle the weight of her body.
So her left foot had become nothing more than a trinket.
Perhaps he would have finished his job if Lord brother didn't arrive just on time and confronted him for his actions.
Of course, Lizzy had grown tired of imagining 'what if' scenarios.
But what if her ankle had been thoroughly broken? Her deceased father and lord brother wouldn't have to suffer such humiliation.
'…… '
In the fall, no one was willing to buy their products when the crops had to be harvested and sold.
No physician ever came to examine her ankle.
And as winter approached, the villagers had no choice but to sell their hard-harvested grains dirt cheap to not starve to death, and her ankle became swollen and started to get worse…..
Having no way out, her father and Lord brother went to kneel before the head of Brutein and begged for clemency.
The Head of Brutein accepted their pleas with the condition that the incident would be kept under wraps, and as compensation, he bought the crops at three times the average market price.
And Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein.
No, Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg.
Does he even know the pain he caused to my family?
Even now, Lizzy couldn't understand what she had done wrong.
Did he really do all that just because I made a mistake in our dance?
'I can do it….'
Four years ago, that man proclaimed in the name of Brutein that if one managed to best him in a fair duel on black magic, he would grant the winner an irrefutable wish.
I don't know if his challenge is still valid, but…..
At least because of his proud and belligerent personality, he wouldn't deny an open challenge.
Because of this, Lizzy now had a clear goal.
She would challenge him to a fair duel, she would win, and demand him to apologize to her father's grave, and she would make him break his own ankle.
She didn't actually believe he would comply with her last demand, but after her Lord brother married the first daughter of the Alfred Family…..
Squeak.
Squeak.
While she observed the influx of students from the corner of the hallway, Lizzy manually controlled the corpse as he pushed her wheelchair.
Since that day eight years ago, she has suffered from a case of Androphobia, but with the support of her family, she managed to overcome it.
Lizzy knows she is talented, so even if it takes 2 or 3 years, her promotion to Euclidean-class is certain.
In his lecture, I let my emotions get the better of me, and before I knew it, those words had already been said….
But this won't happen again.
"Ah…… "
There was a ramp connecting the 1st and 2nd floors for disabled people.
And right in the middle of the ramp, she exhausted her mana.
I've been careless. This was expected as I've controlled the corpse since morning;
No, my mana pool isn't the problem.
It's just that I'm not used to the layout of the Academy, and because of this, I wasted a lot more mana than I'm used to.
'Of all the places….'
I can't even roll the wheels myself since it's a downhill slope, and if I go down like this, I won't be able to stop it until I hit a wall.
I have no choice but to get up with the help of my crutches and try to contact my Lord brother somehow……
Stomp.
Stomp.
However, the stomping sound of a man's shoes echoed in the silent hallway.
The sound got closer and closer.
Dressed in a neat suit, his dignity unmatched, his gait resolute.
Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg.
"Ah, uh…."
But for Lizzy, his presence meant something entirely different.
It was the same feeling when a murderer quietly sneaks behind you in a dark alleyway, the same primal fear when a predator stares at you.
Why?
I thought I had overcome my fear…..
How did I even manage to listen to one of his lectures………
"Eh… "
Thump.
Thump.
He is getting close.
The gap between them gets shorter with every step.
And each step that he takes, it is as if someone is slowly but surely choking her neck, as Lizzy finds herself unable to even breathe properly.
Only then does she understand why.
Just like on that day eight years ago.
When they were alone at the ball and the fact that they were alone yet again in this hallway, was the cause of her sudden panic attack.
"Did your mana run out?"
Lizzy's whole body stiffened when those blood-read eyes, reminiscent of a hungry beast, looked down at her.
"……… Since I have time, I shall lend you a hand."
Dismissing the corpse, Ferzen grabbed Lizzy's wheelchair from behind and started to push it.
But when Ferzen, who, up until now, was in her field of vision, moved to her blind spot in the back….
Lizzy's fear doubled.
No matter how the prey runs, she can still hear the steady steps of her predator, and the cold truth of her imminent demise only seems to further draw the pathetic prey in a state of pure and uncontrollable panic….
"Ah….hu….uh….Hiiiii…..!"
She reached her limit, and her posture collapsed.
Drip.
"… … "
A pale yellow liquid flowed down from the wheelchair.
Because of the rain, the dense humidity present in the building blended with the ammonia, creating a deeply unpleasant smell.
At this, Ferzen stopped his pace for a moment.
It was clear to both of them what was happening right now.
However, he was a tad bit too late to notice it, so his right shoe had been soiled by the shiny stream of the foul liquid.
"Ah!"
Her whole body was trembling, and her legs were clenched so hard that her knees were white.
Lizzy Poliana Claudia cried.
And as he watched her breakdown, Ferzen had no choice but to sink his left foot, almost by reflex, into the urine, which had now soiled the ramp.
"Sigh……."
This situation almost made Ferzen have another psychotic seizure, as his OCD forced him to create symmetry between his shoes, so he became deeply annoyed.
He was annoyed at Lizzy, the root of this unpleasant situation, but out of pity for the young lady, Ferzen forcibly suppressed his feelings.
At least he was aware of why the situation had escalated to this point.
But he couldn't understand why she never showed such panic or fear in his presence while he was teaching.
"…… "
And in this deeply disturbing silence, Lizzy had never felt more shame in her entire life.
Oh well, my dudes, imma be honest with ya'll. It's not realistic for me to pop chapters in the middle of the week, so get yourself used to weekend releases cause daddy is busy trying not to die from hunger.
Androphobia is defined as a fear of men. The term originated inside feminist and lesbian-feminist movements to balance the opposite term "gynophobia," which means a fear of women.
Report chapter Comments
༺ Professor Ferzen (5) ༻
It looks like I can't escape from these headaches.
As I tried my hardest to find a way out of this situation, the sound of rushed steps echoed through the hallway, so I hurriedly took off my suit jacket and covered Lizzy's lower body.
"Ah….Ha….Hm!"
I didn't even say anything, but she continued to have her brief panic attack.
There's not even a speck of the proud and defiant girl who faced me in the classroom. All I see here is a broken child.
In order to avoid unpleasant rumors from spreading. I overrode Lizzy's control of the corpse and made it push her wheelchair as I went down the ramp.
"Oh……"
Then a woman ran into me.
"……"
Yuriel Wayne Dayna Alfred.
Why is she here?
No….It shouldn't be weird for her to be here.
However, the timing couldn't be worse.
"Hey, do you have something to say? You're in my way….."
"……"
She looked at me strangely, perhaps bothered by my silence, and tried to walk past me.
For a moment, I thought I'd grab her wrist and stop her, but I restrained myself since, until now, I haven't done anything wrong…..
Yes, I didn't even touch Lizzy.
I wondered if it meant anything to her since I just tried to be kind in my own way, believing that it was beneath me to do nothing as my student found herself in a precarious situation.
But the results of my kindness weren't ideal….
"Ah, so you were here, Lizzy, I was waiting for you with your brother, but since you're a little late, I came to look for you….."
The marriage between the eldest daughter of the Alfred family with the eldest son of the Claudia family.
So it would make sense if Yuriel, the second daughter of Alfred, was waiting for Lizzy with her soon-to-be brother-in-law.
"Lizzy……?"
Yuriel quickly noticed something was amiss.
"Professor Yuriel."
"You……!"
"I didn't do anything."
Before she could misunderstand me, I interrupted her.
"You think I'm stupid, Ferzen?… If you didn't do anything, how come this child is….What did you… did you forget what you've done to her in the past too?!"
"…… "
"I know what happened in your lecture, but would you make her suffer just for-"
"Don't be mistaken, Professor Yuriel. I'm not such a petty person."
In Yuriel's eyes, I must've been a bastard who seemed to have caught Lizzy, who was about to leave the Academy, and began harassing her.
Well, to be honest, anyone seeing this would have arrived at that same conclusion.
Besides, if it's Yuriel, she would jump to conclusions rather than try to understand what really happened.
"So you, the one who smashed a little girl's ankle for a goddam dancing mistake, is trying to tell me he's not a petty person!?"
"……"
The irrefutable evil deeds committed by Ferzen.
This must be some sort of curse.
One I will never be able to get rid of.
Of course, Ferzen, too, had his reason to commit such evil deeds.
But no one would ever accept such excuses.
Everyone has a certain degree of obsessions, but in Ferzen's case, his obsessions are severe enough to become a mental illness.
Ironically, there were rumors pointing out that Ferzen was indeed a lunatic, but Brutein used its influence to cover up such rumors.
And Ferzen, too, had his own pride.
Therefore, even if I did confess the reason for my actions, this would only cause even more damage to my image and pride.
It's too late for that anyway.
"Ask the child when she calms down. And she will tell you that I didn't do anything."
Since I, too, held some disregard for Lizzy, my words may be influenced by this, and besides, this woman would never believe me anyway.
"To be honest, since the oh-so-great Alfred family is backing this kid she shouldn't have anything even in front of Brutein, no?"
"…… "
Hearing this, Yuriel frowned, wondering if her early deduction of the events was indeed incorrect, so she looked at Lizzy.
"Lizzy!"
At this point, I turned around, satisfied that the seed of doubt had been planted in Yuriel's mind, but I stopped when I heard a man's voice, followed by the sound of his urgent steps.
A unique black uniform with the Imperial crest engraved on it.
The classic red brooch is localized on the right side of the chest area.
The symbol was only granted to the members of the Imperial Templar Knights.
Yes, this man was Lizzy's older brother and a member of the Imperial Legion.
The eldest son of Claudia Household – Roer Poliana Claudia.
He was coming from the same way I intended to go.
"I…. Well….!"
The bewildered Yuriel looked at Roer's cold and impassive face as he tried to grab my wrist when he approached me.
Roer walks the path of Auror Knight.
Therefore, it was meaningless for me, a man who walks the path of magic, to resist him physically.
"Ferzen Von Schweig Brutein."
"….. It's Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg. And I'm sure we are not close enough for you to address me in such a familiar manner, Viscount Roer."
When I met his rare pale blue eyes, for a moment, it was as if the cold breeze of Louerg brushed my entire being.
Killing intent.
I'm sure I'd be dead a hundred times over if it was possible to kill me with his look.
'He's not even trying to restrain himself.'
My fists were clenched with such force that it wouldn't be strange if my tendons snapped.
I'm confident that my bones would crack with a little more strength.
Should he give me a reason to resort to violence–
"Wait here for a moment."
"…… "
"Worry not, my fangs aren't sharp enough to bite you… for now."
After boldly declaring his intent for revenge, Roer stepped back.
The scared boy who kneeled before my father has grown enough to bare his fangs at me.
Truthfully speaking, his threats aren't even a concern for me.
However, I must be cautious since I don't know what could change if the variable known as Ciel Midford were to stand with him against me.
This, however, was something I feared.
No, that was an understatement.
My entire being was covered in a cold sweat.
But Ferzen's ego would never allow trivial emotions such as fear to ruin his aristocratic visage.
"Lizzy Poliana Claudia. There's no need to return this dirty jacket. Throw it away later…. I believe you can take care of this, Professor Yuriel."
After saying my piece, I took the opportunity to walk away.
For a moment, I almost stumbled because of my trembling legs, but fortunately, no one noticed.
"…… "
As I left the academy building, the pouring rain greeted me.
Opening my umbrella, I walked slowly, accompanied by the constant downpour.
Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg.
The villain who can't and won't be understood by anyone.
Even Jeremiah, his own brother and someone who carried the same blood as him, doesn't fully understand the 'character' known as Ferzen.
He's just a good-natured brother who also happens to be the head of Brutein.
In this 'World,' can someone even understand Ferzen?….. Maybe such a person exists.
But in the 24 years of his life, no such person was found.
So he stopped trying.
He didn't want to be understood.
For that reason, Ferzen was always a solitary bird.
Perhaps such is the fate of a villain.
'If Isabel Ron-Pierre Genova was still alive, I'm certain we would have been close friends.'
The core memories of the woman who was called 'The Witch of Genova,' viewed through his talent, can only be invoked once the body is fully comprehended.
Knowing about the woman who suffered from the curse of the Genova bloodline and myself, who suffers from my severe obsessive-compulsive disorder, I felt a strange sense of…. companionship.
"My child, you have to remember to take care of yourself. Don't skip any mea-"
"Y-You're too much, father…… I d-don't nneed….. I'm… n-not a…. k-kid anymore…."
"Hahaha, I know, my little princess… I know, but remember, daddy will always love you…. always you."
"I-I….Lo…you too…."
Despite being shy, Laura opened her arms and warmly hugged her dear father.
And after saying farewell and having finished their meal, Laura, who was satiated, moved to the dormitory on the opposite side of the Academy.
'Hmmm, let's see….'
For students pursuing black magic, the dormitory is also a place where they can make deals with the underworld. Because of this, the dormitory had strict regulations.
Therefore, it was prohibited for one who didn't meet certain conditions to enter the dormitory. Even professors and the other staff were required to follow this rule.
There is also a rule banning the students from leaving the dormitory once they enter it. They could only leave after 8 am on the following day.
Although there were exceptions to such rule….
'It's hard to remember all these rules….'
Laura, who tried to memorize the academy's rules while walking, gave up and neatly folded the memo in her arms.
"……?"
On the path between Dormitory A and the Academy Building A.
A man was standing in front of a beautiful flower garden.
Laura realized that this man's back was quite familiar, so she approached him slowly, trying to look at his face.
"Professor….. Ferzen?"
Despite the sound of the pouring rain muffling the sound of her voice, Ferzen turned his head to her.
Flinch!
When she met those red eyes, Laura instinctively flinched.
"So it's you, Laura…."
"W-What….. are y-you….doing….. here?"
He didn't seem to be the type who would become immersed in his thoughts while looking at flowers.
"I was just…. brooding over something."
"Oh…..That's….ok?"
Awkward.
It's so awkward……
Her stutter became a tool for Laura to avoid having social interactions.
Because she didn't have the talent to conduct a normal conversation…..
"Laura De Charles Rosenberg."
"Yes….?"
"Do you think you would be capable of understanding a man who is forced to murder people because he suffers from a curse that demanded him to commit such heinous acts?
She was only 17 years old.
Ferzen wondered what he was doing asking such a young child this kind of question.
Laura's scarlet eyes contained an unusual seriousness as she formulated her answer while gripping the umbrella.
"I…. Understand."
"You understand?! Are you trying to be nice?"
"That's….n-not it……most people….revenge…..To the person who is doing…..b-but, if you get revenge…you'll be just like him…..I wouldn't suggest….doing so…"
"That is a pretty disgusting way of looking at things."
"The man… w-what he is going through……. I didn't go through the same, so maybe I don't understand completely…. but still…..I can empathize….. I'm not trying to flatter….or trying to curry favor…..like flattery…tha-that's not what I'm trying….to do…"
Hearing Laura's jumbled words, Ferzen grinned.
"Your logic is indeed strange. Why would you consider both the victim and the cursed man's sides as the cornerstone of your understanding?….. Have you ever killed someone under such urges?"
"Ah……N-no…. That's!"
"There's nothing to be embarrassed about. Although you're young, you possess quite a mature mind."
"…… "
"But you certainly don't have the talent to speak properly."
Since Ferzen couldn't talk about his obsession, he used the life of Isabel, who seemed to suffer from a curse similar to his own problem, as an example.
Laura's logic in answering his question was like a child trying to act like an adult but failing miserably. Ferzen chuckled at his own analogy because it was precisely that.
"…… "
And as the rain continued to fall, Ferzen, who had turned his back on her, gradually faded away in the distance.
"Y-You brat….."
Laura frowned and cursed at him as soon as his figure disappeared completely from her view.
Combining both of her lives, she's a little over forty now, and from Laura's point of view, the only child here was Ferzen.
Being treated like a child by him was more unpleasant than I'd imagined.
Oh, and so you guys won't get confused, know that Both Laura and Ferzen have red-colored eyes, and the author uses both "Blood red, crimson, deep red, dark red" for Ferzen eyes, But on Laura is just "red."
Oh, and Lizzy and Yuriel both have purple eyes, too. IDK why.
Report chapter Comments
༺ Professor Ferzen (6) ༻
Euphemia's daily routine could be categorized as 'Boredom' itself.
She didn't know anyone in the capital, and even if she wanted to enjoy herself, she didn't have any money, as everything belonged to Ferzen.
Therefore, her best source of entertainment was getting up in the morning, taking a long relaxing bath, eating a delicious meal, reading a good book, or walking around the garden.
And when the night arrives, it's time for Ferzen to return. Thus, the maids would take her to a bath, then wash her thoroughly while rinsing her body in fragrant oils before leading her to the bedroom.
It's only been a couple of days since we arrived in the capital, but I had an ominous feeling that this boring routine would go on forever.
'These clothes….'
Under her shallow attire, she wore an almost transparent nightgown.
Although Euphemia made her distaste known, she was ultimately ignored by her maids, as they almost forced her to wear this shameful nightgown.
"…… "
Sigh, shall I give those problems another try?
I've been stuck on this second problem for a while now, but since he promised that he would grant me a wish every time I solved a problem….
'If I can start a small business….'
What I should or shouldn't do…?
Even though I may have lost my freedom, wouldn't it help if I had some funds for an emergency?
I could probably set up some kind of store here in the capital….
Tick-Tock.
Creak!
6 PM.
After returning from work, Ferzen usually takes a bath and enters the room wearing a comfortable outfit.
But unlike most days, he was now holding a fine bottle of wine and a single glass.
"Why are you hiding under those blankets? It's not even cold."
"…. You seriously don't know why?"
"I wouldn't be asking if I knew."
"……"
Staring at his eyes, Euphemia slowly lowered the blanket.
"Weren't you the one who made me wear this……?"
"Oh……"
Seeing Ferzen's reaction, Euphemia knew that he had arranged this.
But the man in question had forgotten about that.
"Pervert….."
"It looks good on you. And besides, I'm the only one whom you will be showing this outfit to, so there is no need to be shy. I've already seen even more than that."
"You! You pervert……."
"If I were a pervert as you claim me to be, I would have left you naked without a single piece of cloth and ordered you to please me as soon as I entered the room."
Truthfully, Ferzen only instructed the maids to force such outfits on Euphemia to further weaken her resistance towards him and, at the same time, lower her self-esteem.
"……"
"Would you like to drink with me?"
Ferzen settled down at the small table and offered Euphemia a glass of wine, but she shook her head without answering him.
"You're such a boorish wife."
"I know."
"If you don't want to drink, then it's fine."
Ferzen poured the wine into his glass as he quietly took a sip while gazing out the window.
"You can sleep if you're feeling tired."
"I want to solve it…."
Honestly, Euphemia wanted to rest, but it was only 6 PM.
There's no way I would be able to fall asleep.
So she got up from the bed, pulled a book from the bookshelf, and began reading. However, the book's contents didn't even register in her mind.
Maybe if she tried reading with those haggard eyes of hers, she would instantly doze off.
And as such, Euphemia spent her time blankly skimming through the random book.
As for Ferzen, he continued to savor his wine while basking in the moonlight.
'He's drinking too much…..'
The speed at which Ferzen emptied his glass and filled it again was quite astonishing.
He doesn't seem to know how to drink well.
I would be in trouble if he got drunk.
And what happened at that Baron's mansion at that time…….
'Not good….'
She still remembered how he had broken the Baron's vases and how he slept while clinging onto her.
Moreover, he seemed to be worried about something.
While the thought of understanding the man in front of her seemed to displease Euphemia, this was the natural result of spending so much time with him alone.
'Did something happen?'
Although he is the second son of Brutein, I heard many high aristocrats were professors at the Imperial Academy.
So it wouldn't be surprising if some of those aristocrats argued with him.
But I don't think he is the type of person who would drink over that.
He would probably be the cause of someone's drinking….
'Sigh…. why am I even worrying about him?'
Shaking her head, Euphemia continued to skim through her book.
After a long while.
The previous full bottle of wine was drained, and Euphemia, who was trying to read her book, was also starting to feel sleepy.
"Euphemia."
Ferzen called for Euphemia in a gentle tone.
"What….."
Euphemia, who was about to lie comfortably on the bed, looked at Ferzen.
His blood-red eyes looked peaceful.
Like the calm before the storm.
Yes, like the dark clouds looming on the horizon before a thunderstorm.
"Come here."
"…… "
Euphemia knew better than to disobey him at times like these.
So, she got up from the bed, and like a scared cat, she approached him.
Ferzen silently looked at Euphemia's near-transparent nightgown.
"You pervert…..Stop staring at me."
Ashamed, Euphemia quickly closed her legs and shielded her bosom with her hands.
"Euphemia. Stand up straight and stop covering yourself."
"No……"
I didn't do anything wrong today…. Why is he punishing me?
Euphemia was about to ask him what she did wrong to deserve such humiliation, but when she met Ferzen's gaze as he heaved a deep sigh.
"You did well."
"I don't want….. your praise. I don't deserve it."
"Hand."
"…… "
Does he think I'm a dog?
Still, since it wasn't a difficult order, Euphemia placed her left palm in his left hand.
"What now…."
However, Ferzen frowned.
"Hand."
Does he think I'm his dog now that he's drunk?
I wonder…. What would happen if I put my foot instead of my hand?
"…… "
Euphemia wondered if she should put her foot just to mock him, but she quickly let go of such thoughts as she placed her right palm on top of his right hand.
"Good girl."
He is even praising me like a dog now.
"Sigh…. You are drunk again."
Euphemia grumbled at Ferzen, barely holding back an anxious cry at this absurd situation.
"Euphemia."
"What…. You want my feet now?"
Ferzen shook his head, and without saying a word, he tapped his lap a couple of times and looked at her.
"Don't pretend you don't understand."
"…… "
As she hesitated, Ferzen opened his mouth to admonish her.
However, before he could say anything, Euphemia settled down on his lap with a surrendered look on her face.
"Face me."
"Ah….!"
When one sits facing the other, you have to spread your legs to accommodate yourself better, and like this, the hem of Euphemia's almost transparent nightgown was pushed upwards.
"If you are trying to seduce me, save it for our bedtime."
"Who wants to seduce you….!"
Confronted with this absurd situation, Euphemia had the urge to slap this drunk man for him to sober up, but….
If I slap him, this man will slap me as well.
Since something similar had already happened, Euphemia bit her lip and endured her urge as she put both of her hands on Ferzen's shoulders.
"Good girl."
"Shut up…"
Thanks to the nightgown's lifted helm, her black panties, plump hips, and beautiful white legs were fully exposed in front of Ferzen. And with her every movement, her sensitive flesh would touch Ferzen's body, further enhancing this unpleasant position for Euphemia.
"I really mean it."
"……."
"You did well."
Because her face was so close to his, she could immediately smell the stench of liquor.
How strong was that wine?
Just the scent was enough to make her head dizzy.
Grab.
"…… "
Then, without a word, Ferzen suddenly pulled Euphemia even closer to him as he held her back.
Ferzen was truly relieved when she obeyed his words like this.
The fact that at least one variable was firmly in his control—the only one- brought Ferzen an immense sense of comfort and peace of mind.
While embracing Euphemia, Ferzen wondered what would have happened if Seo-jin's ego was the one who got assimilated, not Ferzen's.
The original Ferzen would have sneered and laughed at the comical attempts of the dog at bearing its fangs at him, and he would have acted without worrying about the surrounding variables.
But of course, if he did that, the end result would be……
No, there was no point in dwelling over such things, but he at least would have lived and died in his own way without being burned by any sort of stress.
But now, this was a meaningless assumption.
Seo-jin, who assimilated Ferzen's ego, didn't want to die.
"Euphemia."
"…… "
"You just need to act like this."
Ferzen buried his head in Euphemia's neck as he muttered these words.
And Euphemia felt a strange feeling in her heart seeing such a frail side of Ferzen, which was a stark contrast with his usual vainglorious and belligerent attitude.
But Euphemia blamed the rise of such feelings on the dizziness caused by the potent stench of liquor, as she relaxed and let the man do as he wished with her body.
"Let's sleep…."
8:55 P.M.
Ferzen lifted Euphemia gently and walked to the bed. He then laid her down and covered her with a blanket.
"Hoh…. Are you sleeping away from me tonight?"
"I'll embrace you when I wake up in the morning anyway…."
Since it was inevitable, Euphemia just gave up her meaningless resistance in bed.
Seeing this, Ferzen was even more pleased.
"Good. Sleep well…."
Euphemia stayed silent.
But a tinge of regret lingered in her eyes.
So small that Ferzen didn't even notice.
Even so, the conflicting feelings within her were unlikely to grant her a peaceful night of sleep.
So, on a whim, Euphemia began staring at Ferzen…..
However, soon she felt wronged because Ferzen had fallen into a peaceful slumber.
"…… "
Ferzen, who had quickly fallen asleep last night due to wine, woke up when the thought of going to work flashed through his mind.
5:40 A.M.
'I can sleep for a while longer….'
Well, it wouldn't have mattered if he overslept.
Since his lessons on Black Magic are held only once a week.
But of course, that didn't mean I would laze around today.
The professors conducting classes for the aristocratic students took turns with the other professors in charge of the commoners in regards to dormitory duties every week.
And today's shift was up to Ferzen and an unknown professor.
Since the Imperial Knights themselves are protecting the dorms, I wonder what is the goal here……
It was an arrangement made for political reasons.
If the Academy were to suffer from an external attack, the honor and prestige of the Imperial Family would be damaged.
However, because there were professors helping with the security of the Academy, the Imperial Family would be able to share the blame with the professor's noble household.
For example, aside from the pure carelessness of the professor on duty for allowing the said attack to transpire, the Imperial family could accuse the professor of having a connection with the assailant.
In terms of efficiency, this act was stupid. However, politically, it was a good move.
'Anyway…… '
Around lunch yesterday, the administration refused to give me the name of the professor who was supposed to be on guard duty with me.
I had to hear the reason as to why……
But even without this guard duty assignment, I would still have stopped by the Academy today.
The time scheduled for it was to be around the afternoon.
Ferzen buried his head on Euphemia's neck and closed his eyes again.
She smells good.
Her scent was…
Perfect.
Legday workout routine:
༺ On Duty ༻
After such a good night's sleep, I woke up at 10 AM.
I wanted to sleep a little more, but I gave up on this wish since Euphemia was wriggling in my arms.
I told her to be still, but–
— Even worms will wriggle when you step on them, much less people when you hold them against their will.
….. She retorted with 'What?'
While I find her little acts of defiance amusing, perhaps this one calls for some punishment, so I ordered the maids to prepare the bath for both of us.
Even though I saw every corner of her body already, the creature called 'woman' tends to be shy about being naked for some reason.
Euphemia, of course, showed such behaviors too.
In fact…….
Pervert.
Bad bastard.
Shameless.
She has been murmuring those for a while.
But of course, when I embraced her in this large and luxurious bathtub filled with aromatic oils, her grumbling ceased.
"Why….. Why are you doing this….."
It didn't take long for Euphemia to whisper these words in a troubled tone.
"I….You were the one who said you wouldn't lust over me all the time……."
I had instructed the maids to wait for us outside the bathroom.
But even then, if I tried to release my lust here, they would surely hear the sound of such obscene acts.
"Well, the aftermath of our love would be better cleaned here in the bathroom compared to the bedroom…."
I didn't even need to complete my sentence to convey my meaning.
Then Euphemia hurriedly jumped in my embrace as she shook her head vigorously.
Is she trying to seduce me?
Thanks to her move, the water in the bathtub shifted, and now her plump white bottom is entirely vulnerable.
"Ah!"
Having no intention of allowing Euphemia to escape after what she did, I grabbed her slender ankle and brought her even closer to me.
Euphemia, who lost her balance, found herself in a shameful position with her upper body half-tilted.
"… … "
It's hard to believe this perfect body belongs to a 21-year-old woman. Her pubic hair, which is neither thick nor plentiful, glistened after coming into contact with the water and aromatic oils.
Beneath her pubic hair lays her tightly closed womanhood, reminiscent of a chrysanthemum flower*.
"Euphemia, even though we are a married couple, don't you think it's too shameful for you to swing your bottom at my face?"
Shake!
Euphemia, who was still relieved for not having to copulate here, realized in what position her body was and her face blushed with shame.
Her womanhood and her anus, which were presented to me in all their glory, and her shameful expression created such a stimulating sight that a smile formed on my lips.
Of course, I also knew very well about my lustful smile's impact on Euphemia, so I stared right at her.
"Stop wasting my time and come here."
"…… "
"Euphemia."
"I…..I'm going!"
Splash!
Euphemia approaches him as her movements stir the water.
The restless water in the bathtub could very well represent her current feelings, as those small waves drenched my face without mercy.
"…… "
Euphemia, who arrived in front of me and saw the state of my face and my current displeased expression, hesitated….
Is she really that clueless? Can't she realize that with her in this position, my eye level is aligned with her—-
Whoosh.
Ruffling her wet hair that was now sticking to his face, Ferzen opened his mouth.
"Both color and shape are flawless, that being said….. How long do you intend to keep showing me your parts, Euphemia?"
"…..!"
Splaaaash!
"….."
Thanks to Euphemia crouching in panic, my face was once again bombarded by the water.
"Euphemia. Stop behaving like a child."
"If I were alone in the bath, this wouldn't happen…."
Hearing her dejected voice, I gently pulled her towards my warm embrace.
Perhaps because we were in the bathtub together and naked, the feeling of her skin against mine was exhilarating.
"Why do you keep stroking my navel…."
"Be a good girl and stay quiet."
Expressing her discomfort, Euphemia applied a little more strength in her grip on my back, but soon she relaxed, perhaps realizing that her resistance was meaningless.
"…… "
"…… "
Inside the luxurious bathroom, the only sound one could hear was the breathing of the two occupants.
No, there was another sound.
The sound of Euphemia's heartbeat echoed from her beautiful bosom.
Badump. Badump……
As I heard the sound of her heartbeats, my own heart started to beat in a similar tune to hers, gradually achieving the perfect symmetry between us.
It's silly, but when I closed my eyes in this warm bathtub while embracing this woman whose heart was beating at the same frequency as my own, I felt as if all of my problems suddenly disappeared.
"Ah~ "
And when I gently bit Euphemia's earlobe, and she let out such a sultry moan as her heartbeat started to quicken once more…..
This made me feel as if I was in control of the most important part of her body – her heart.
Euphemia El Lauren Louerg.
My wife.
She belongs to me.
She is mine.
I will never let her go.
'……'
Am I being carried away?
Ferzen's ego suddenly took control of my mind, flooding me with such possessive thoughts as I embraced this woman even more tightly against my naked body.
I need to keep it under control.
"You won't be coming back today….?"
"Yes."
After our morning bath, we had a late breakfast… actually it was more like having lunch together, and I informed Euphemia of my schedule for today.
"…… "
She will be alone for one entire day.
Does she feel as if her leash was released?
Or would she feel lonely without my presence in this vast estate?
Humans are social animals.
Whether she realized it or not, whether she liked it or not, I was the one who provided her warmth during the darkest hours of the nights and the constant reminder that she was not alone anymore.
'It doesn't matter, but…..'
Personally, I wish she would miss my presence, even if it's for only one day.
"Sir, 14 students…..! Everyone except one of your students complained about your redesign of the chair and desks in the classroom…. You need to do something, sir!"
"…… "
As soon as I left for work and entered the administrative building of the Academy, one frantic clerk approached me and started to complain to the point of even shedding tears in my presence.
He is a member of the Imperial Administration, so that is why he was assigned here.
The stress this poor office worker suffered must've been no joke since he had to appease a lot of high aristocratic children, since they must have pressured him to change the classroom layout.
For this man to be reduced to such a state, those children must have threatened him quite strongly…..
"Your name."
"It's Alphonse….."
"Alphonse. Next time one of my students asks or complains about my classroom desks, direct them to my office."
"Sigh….. As you wish, professor Ferzen…."
That way, this poor clerk can use my name as a shield.
He must have suffered a great deal since just saying this was enough to move him to the point of shedding tears of joy..
"One more thing…. Can you also spread the information that my wife herself designed these desks?"
"Pardon?"
"You don't need to understand. Just do as you were told."
"Oh… It shall be done, Professor Ferzen."
While he looked at me with a dubious gaze, I knew he would follow my instruction.
With this, I would also not be the target of the hate those students were cultivating.
Then I turned my back and went to my assigned office on the fourth floor.
I could see that Euphemia was starting to grow bored of her current lifestyle, so I planned to 'hire' her as my assistant teacher in the future, and in this way, she would also be next to me even when I work.
And after redirecting the hate of my students towards her, they could even possibly give her the cold treatment, which would either enhance her desire to prove herself or make her even more dependent on me.
Since she would be just my assistant professor, she would be tasked with things such as helping me prepare my lectures, taking care of the attendance list, supervising an exam, and such.
Of course, since she's my wife and now under the protection of Brutein, she won't be harassed by anyone.
If there are kids who are a bit smart, they will surely understand that I won't borrow my wife's designs and use them, and also, they won't dare to harass her and won't let anyone do the same in fear of my retribution….
'It's a win for me either way.'
But Euphemia doesn't understand the aristocratic society, so she would surely be affected by the 'acceptable' level of mistreatment she would suffer from my students. She would come to me in search of comfort. So this is like 'killing two birds with one stone' kind of situation.
This plan may be immoral and even cowardly, but for a villain, this is considered cunning.
Squeak.
When I arrived in front of my office, I saw Lizzy in her wheelchair, being pushed around by her corpse servant.
"…… "
"…… "
She also seemed to have heard me as she turned her head and met my gaze.
"Do you have any business with me, Lizzy Poliana Claudia?"
Although we were on the fourth floor, it wasn't empty as some staff or students were loitering around the hallways.
Perhaps she had that panic attack the other time because we were alone in a closed environment.
And now, seeing her here, my guess has been confirmed.
"I'm here to reimburse you…."
"Reimbursement?"
"Your suit jacket…. you said you didn't want it back…."
"I don't need such courtesy from you. Go back."
"No, I will reimburse you."
"…… "
That jacket was part of a set, combined with the shirt, pants, and tie.
So when I returned home, one of the first things I did was to dispose of the incomplete set.
So even if she reimbursed my jacket, it would be meaningless.
"Lizzy Poliana Claudia, I have already disposed of the entire set. Therefore, if you still desire to pay me back, you would have to cover the costs of the entire set…."
"I'll do it. Just tell me your measurements."
"Did you know that my suit was an Azelia suit?"
Azelia— a brand known for making only premium quality attires and only accepting orders from the highest level of Aristocrats.
And even then, to make an order, you have to be a chosen member.
Azelia's reputation is so high because they are also in charge of designing clothes for the Imperial Family themselves.
"…… "
Therefore, even if they had the money, the Claudia Family would never be able to reimburse me for that particular Azelia suit.
Of course, she could ask Yuriel for help, but looking at her, she didn't seem the type who would consider seeking others for help.
"But….!"
"Sigh. If you still want to be stubborn, do as you wish."
Opening my office door, I went inside, grabbed a piece of paper, wrote down my exact measurements, and handed it to Lizzy.
"There is no deadline. So if you give up on this foolishness, you still won't owe me anything. Also, I will forget about this matter soon anyway, so you don't have to worry."
"Tsk….. Even if you forget about it…. I will pay you back."
Squeak.
After taking the piece of paper, Lizzy turned the wheelchair.
"Lizzy Poliana Claudia."
"… … "
"How's your ankle?"
Glance.
Lizzy slowly turned her head towards me.
And the emotions contained in that single glare……
Absolute hate and contempt.
"…… I will pretend I didn't hear that."
Creak!
The door closed.
Good, now an apology won't work on her.
I knew the result my words would cause, but I said it nonetheless.
"…… "
Brutein—- A place that always stood still.
This long-standing tradition is the cornerstone of our house; because of this, the might of Brutein always shines above their peers.
Therefore, Brutein will reject any type of corruption, and Jeremiah – the head of Brutein – is the same.
'But…..'
Now my surname is Louerg.
For us aristocrats, the ends will always justify the means.
As such, on this quiet afternoon, a lonely man continued to scheme about the potential outcome his action would bring.
chrysanthemum flower is a symbol of a woman's pride, honor, maternity, and love for her children, but in layman's terms, take this as the same as comparing your toothpick to the Excalibur.
Back-day workout routine (2 to 3 hour workout routine)
3xfailure Pullups for warmup
612 Bent over row with W bar
312 T-bar row
412 Seated row, with drop-in every rep
412 lat pulldown (Progressive Overload)
38 Rocking pulldown
410 Single arm dumbbell row (Rest Pause)
312 Chest Supported row
310 Dead rows
3xfailure Barbel row
༺ On Duty (2) ༻
"It's done, Your Highness."
"…… "
At those words, the First Imperial Princess Elizabeth opened her eyes.
"I don't feel different….."
"Patience, Your Highness, it's still daytime. The mimic powers are unstable under the sun, and your actual appearance will be visible through the reflection of mirrors."
"…… "
Elizabeth looked at Uphir, the Imperial Warlock, with wary eyes. Nevertheless, she still believed him.
Because there was no reason for him to lie.
"Your Highness, there should be no problems with the mimics' abilities since the scheduled time is near sunset….."
"That's enough, Uphir."
"Your Highness, I'm sorry if this displeased you."
"You should know that the more you try to fix something, the uglier it gets…."
Elizabeth sent Uphir out of the chairwoman's office with an exhausted sigh.
With the Abyss dwellers' help on the underworld's first floor, Elizabeth borrowed the abilities of the mimic to impersonate Professor Ilena, who was scheduled to be on guard duty with Ferzen tonight.
Her family was a known supporter of the Imperial family, especially the Second Imperial Prince, and their loyalty was certain.
Therefore, contacting and convincing her to allow Elizabeth to replace her on tonight's guard duty was a simple matter.
While she agreed with a puzzled expression, the woman knew that it was not her place to question the decisions of the Imperial Family.
'The sun has set rather early today….'
5 P.M.
The last rays of sun peeked through her window as a reddish glow permeated the office, which soon got submerged in the darkness of the dusk. And as such, Elizabeth, who took the appearance of Ilena, left the office.
In 10 or 20 minutes, the sun would be completely overshadowed by the moon.
'More than that…..'
With the current plans of the total centralization of power being implemented by the Imperial Family, it was expected that some aristocrats would not support such ambitions for fear that the Imperial Family would become far too powerful.
If those aristocrats don't stop the Imperial Family, their position in the future would be endangered as their once noble houses would become nothing more than a remembrance.
All their taxation rights would be revoked, and the management of their territory would fall in the hands of the officials under Imperial control…..
But of course, such a grand plan will take a long time to become concrete.
The current Imperial Family wasn't in a hurry either.
However, the Elmarck Empire, since time immemorial, had been in conflict with Ernes and had shown signs of movement, and the Imperial Family had to make the appropriate preparations for battle.
The threat of a foreign enemy was the simplest and most effective way to keep the current Imperial Family in check.
In this regard, Elizabeth's innate talent for reading a person's inner thoughts was a key asset for the Imperial Family.
And the reason she took another appearance and even made arrangements to be on today's guard duty was that she was sure that in this way, she would be able to achieve a successful reading of her target's thoughts.
'I don't doubt Brutein's loyalty, but…..'
Those who do not remember the past are bound to repeat it.
In a world full of death, can things such as true loyalty even exist?
After all the lectures were over, and the students started making their way to the dorms, Elizabeth entered the watch room of Dormitory A.
The shift was scheduled to start at 7 P.M.
While waiting for the promised time, Elizabeth sat comfortably in a rocking chair, drawing a nearby blanket over her body. And soon, she drifted to the land of dreams.
Creak.
Her chair's slow back and forth movement did nothing to alleviate her drowsiness.
'Found him…… '
Around 4 P.M, one of the servants came and brought me Jeremiah's letter, and after reading it, my thoughts wandered.
Because in the contents of the letter, it was reported that Ciel Midford was seen crossing the borders of the Ernes Empire and entering the Royal Road.
The witness was a higher shareholder operating in Brutein.
However, when shown the portrait of Ciel Midford, he confessed that he wasn't sure, so this information could be fake.
But I believe it was indeed Ciel Midford.
It wouldn't be difficult for Ciel Midford – The Protagonist – to establish a foothold in the Ernes Empire and even contact Alfred.
But with the Royal Road in the picture, things are different.
There are three kingdoms between the Ernes Empire and the Elmark Empire.
And those kingdoms were no different than pawns in the games between the two empires.
In those kingdoms, the Prince with the most support from either Empire would undoubtedly ascend to the throne.
And now that it was time for two kings who the Ernes Empire supported to step down from the throne.
In addition, The Elmark Empire had removed the southeastern resistance. The political struggle will now be fiercer than ever.
So, the battle for the throne to determine who will become the Crown Prince has begun.
A Warring Period.
The perfect opportunity for a nameless person.
In gaming terms, this would be the starting main quest that would provide the playable character both fame and strength.
And since Brutein has always remained loyal to the Emperor and only him alone, the original Ferzen wouldn't even care about such things happening outside Ernes.
Having Ferzen's ego inside me, I could understand his motives.
But I'm not him.
I am Ferzen Von Schweig Lourerg and not Brutein.
For now, this was…. enough.
'It's almost time….'
It's 5 o'clock.
Bringing a loaf of bread with me for dinner, I walked to the watch room of dormitory A.
Since I could have some privacy there and plan my next steps.
"…… "
But it seemed I wasn't the only one who thought about doing that.
I don't know her.
She is probably the assigned professor who will perform the guarding duty with me.
Seeing that my companion was in a deep sleep, I thought it would be rude to wake her up, so I put down the bread basket and silently closed the door.
Then, looking at the mirror near the door, I straightened my attire……
"This……"
The reflection of the sleeping professor was different from her appearance.
When I stared at her, this woman had short blue hair, but in the mirror, I saw Her Highness, the First Imperial Princess, with long golden hair.
As a Warlock myself, naturally, I have knowledge about the first floor of the underworld and how you can contact a particular abyss dweller with mimic powers and use this ability to mask your appearance.
The problem is……
'Why is she doing this?'
It's not like I didn't have an idea as to what could be her goal.
Since my surname is now Louerg, maybe the Princess is here to probe about my intentions of participating in the current political scenario.
However, this is a rather delicate and important matter since my words would still be subject to doubt even if they were spoken directly to the Emperor, much less a 'random professor.'
Since she is the one blessed by the God of Wisdom, she should've known this……
So what is her goal?
Sigh…. I don't know.
Once she wakes up, whether I like it or not, she will proceed with this plan of hers, so I decided to eat my loaf of bread in peace.
6:25 P.M.
The luminescent stones emit a soft glow as the night fell, illuminating the room.
And with the sun no longer shining upon her, the mimic powers' weakness disappeared as Princess Elizabeth's appearance was replaced by her disguise.
"Ummm… "
Letting a yawn, The First Imperial Princess woke up.
"Ah…."
"It's a pleasure to meet you."
"…… "
"…You're not fully awake, it seems."
"Wha… P-professor Ferzen?!…. When did you get here?"
"Around 6 P.M."
I lied as naturally as I breathed.
"I see…."
With a relieved sigh, Princess Elizabeth folded the blankets and gazed at me awkwardly.
"You seem to have something to say to me."
"…… "
"Say it. It's particularly annoying when people look at you with such hesitant eyes."
To increase the level of my acting, I sat on the chair with a condescending attitude.
Then, as if overwhelmed by my gaze, Princess Elizabeth fiddled with her necklace and bowed her head, breaking our eye contact….
"…… "
I must say, her necklace was horrible.
While my Symmetrical compulsion is particularly severe, everyone has variable degrees of a certain compulsion.
The necklace contained a strange combination of gems, and it was so comical that it looked like a painter just brushed random colors on the canvas, hoping for a good result.
If she's going to use such horrible jewelry, why did she even bother using the mimics' power?
The only person who would use such disastrous things was Princess Elizabeth.
No… Wait, this could be an opportunity.
Yes, it wouldn't hurt to use this chance to try to fix her sense of aesthetics somehow.
"Lord Loeurg, as the eldest daughter of the Riviere family, I have to ask….. Is Brutein thinking of maintaining the status quo in the present scenario?"
"Did your father instruct you to ask me this?"
At Ferzen's words, Elizabeth shook her head.
"No, my lord, I asked you of my own volition."
"You're an ambitious woman. However, you don't seem competent enough to realize our ambitions."
"… … "
"The glory of Brutein is not so shallow that the likes of you can even doubt it. So for your own sake, I shall pretend that I didn't hear this stupid question. And let this also serve as a warning, as I will not be merciful the next time you act on your whims and let out such presumptuous remarks."
"I apologize…"
Ferzen's reaction was expected.
Therefore, Elizabeth wasn't surprised by his little outburst.
And so, with the requirements met, she concentrated on her talent.
Suddenly, all manner of sound and color vanished from her senses, as the only thing she could hear was the beating of her own heart in this ashen world, and soon after that, Ferzen's inner thoughts were presented to her.
「 One Second. 」
"Professor Ilena."
—-Her Highness needs to know that her sense of aesthetics is distasteful without a shred of originality or individuality.
「 Two Seconds. 」
"That necklace….."
—-Didn't she ever consult with a professional dresser or a designer? It's not a surprise that she is the only member of the Imperial Family who doesn't have any impact on the fashion trends at all.
「 Three Seconds. 」
"It's disgusting."
—-I sure hope that this shock therapy opened her eyes.
Her talent could only be activated for 3 seconds.
And Elizabeth, whose self-esteem had been thoroughly crushed by Ferzen, blushed and clasped her trembling hands.
The only member of the Imperial Family who had never had any impact on fashion trends.
Even though Elizabeth was ashamed and angered by his thoughts, she maintained her mask.
Meanwhile, Ferzen got up, curious about her lack of response.
7 P.M.
It was finally time to start the guarding duty.
Creak!
Ferzen then closed the door and left.
And Elizabeth, who was left alone in the watch room, fiddled with her necklace and quietly opened her mouth.
"That…..That was quite….rude of him."
Her voice was somber because Ferzen said such rude words even when he knew he was before a member of the Imperial Family.
"Is it really distasteful….?"
How can no one understand my taste?
'He even lied to me, saying he arrived at 6 P.M…….'
He probably entered the room right after I fell asleep.
It would have been just before the sunset, so the mimics' ability should have been unstable.
He didn't seem the kind of man who would spread rumors that the Princess herself used a disguise to obtain information about one of her professors, of all people…..
'He won't do such a thing.'
If such rumors were to spread in the first place, there is no way to blame him officially.
Furthermore, since information about my talent is considered an Imperial Secret, there is no way he knew about me reading his thoughts, so it's not a big deal….
Even though he knew who I was, all Ferzen did was heavily criticize my sense of aesthetics.
'…… Truly, he's a shameless man.'
With a sigh, Elizabeth walked to the mirror before the door.
"…… "
Then she took off her necklace and left the room.
The last chapter is gun cum latter on Sunday.
Biceps/Triceps/Forearms work out.
Chin-ups 3xfailure
Hammer curls 612
Barber curl 312 (drop set x Failure – ex: do 12 reps with a 22kg barbel then pick a 18kg one and go until failure – rest for 1:30 min)
W-bar preacher curls 412 Reverse w-bar 312 (same shit do the normal curl for biceps then pick a lighter w bar and do the reverse one then rest for 1:30 min)
Spider curls 312
Cable curl 312
W Bar reverse curl 412
Cable curls x reverse cable curls 312 (same shit as the preacher)
Rope pushdown 412
Skull crushers 312
Overhead triceps extension 310
Dips 3xfailure
This is a shittier workout because I fr can't make a good one for biceps/triceps, so I just cram stuff and since I usually stick with the same workout for a minimum 6 months, I'm not changing it soo soon…. tehe!
(づ｡‿‿｡)づ fuwa~fuwa~desu~~~
༺ On Duty (3) ༻
The main hall of the dormitory.
Designed in a similar fashion as all the other dorms.
If the door to a student's room is open, it means that there is no one in there. But if there is a flag in front of the door, then it means the room is occupied.
I settled down calmly in the lobby, confirming that all the flags were up.
The students can transit around the dorms freely until 10 PM.
Beyond this, unless the student has a special transit permit, an abyss dweller on the first floor of the underworld will constantly shout for the students to go back to their rooms.
The professor on duty can handle such special permits.
Aside from being present in the eventual case of an attack, those are all my duties.
Therefore, unless an attack occurs, I can just sleep in the lobby without worrying.
'But truly, the efficiency of such an arrangement is abysmal…..'
At least the abyss dweller, a wraith, can keep me updated on the dormitory status.
Otherwise, I would have to stay awake and sharp the entire night.
Click-clack.
Click-clack.
"……"
Professor Ilena…. no Princess Elizabeth settled down next to me without her accursed necklace.
She crossed her legs rather bewitchingly and looked at me with an icy gaze.
She probably doesn't know I'm already aware of her real identity.
I will just ignore her.
Making the best use of my time, I decided to summarize the contents of my second lecture.
Since my lectures are about 'Black Magic' and the 'Arts of the Warlock,' there was no particular reason to designate the word 'Magic' as the theme of the following lecture.
That is because, apart from black magic and elemental magic, all the wizards in this world have the basic ability to neutralize a spell after analyzing it.
Understanding the basic principles of a magical phenomenon.
While this skill is available to all those who tread the path of magic, this, in truth, is only possible when a wizard has the necessary knowledge.
This ❰Disruption❱ skill was quite challenging to implement as the wizard needed to know the spell in detail. Still, he also needed to understand how the mana was circulating in his opponent's body and how much mana he used to cast the spell.
Therefore, thanks to those variables, the wizards of this world developed many mathematical formulas to deal with them.
Of course, those mathematical formulas aren't perfect, as the variables in an actual combat scenario are difficult to measure. However, those formulas are still the better choice when applying the ❰Disruption❱ skill.
In this aspect, there isn't much left to comment about this world systems.
Perhaps the author added the ❰Anti-Magic❱ powers to Auror Knights and consequently the Protagonist, so he wouldn't need to delve into these mathematical concepts.
Regardless, from Seo-jin's point of view, there was also one alternative way of incorporating this technique that doesn't delve into mathematical formulas.
And this alternative way is the graphical representation of a dimensional concept that anyone who loves sci-fi content has already heard of at least once.
Creating lines by connecting opposing dots.
The connected lines take a particular shape.
Those lines now come together and form a three-dimensional picture.
In this way, a three-dimensional cube is born.
That is the concept of creating something in the zeroth dimension and slowly upgrading its depth to reach the third dimension.
However, this method is only applied to concepts that remain in the three initial dimensions. Therefore, mathematical formulas are more dependable when one reaches the fourth dimension.
No matter how high your spatial perception is, there is a limit to how much the human mind can understand concepts beyond the three main dimensions.
This also is true for me since my mind cannot fully comprehend concepts beyond the fourth dimension*.
Because of this, it isn't necessarily wrong that this word's wizards prefer the mathematical approach.
But since it's rare for most wizards to reach the Euclidean class….
Rather than relying on an inflexible formula, this method is much more efficient.
These concepts are not only part of my following lecture but also part of a separate thesis I wish to publish in the future.
Wizards — Those who are greedy for more knowledge but won't share it with anyone.
For example, Yuriel, the professor of Elemental Magic.
Her knowledge obtained by particular tutors couldn't be taught in her classes due to her signed non-disclosure pact.
However, these same people were also strangely cooperative when the knowledge of mathematical formulas was on the table.
Since my public image is not so well known by the majority of the aristocratic society because Ferzen, the second son of Brutein, was a notorious lone wolf.
Therefore, there won't be any problems with gaining fame through this method.
Squeak.
"……"
I was suddenly pulled from my thoughts as the squeaky sound of a wheelchair echoed through the lobby.
Lizzy Poliana Claudia was nearby.
Thud!
"Hmmm….."
"What happened…."
"I will look into it."
Princess Elizabeth, who was about to raise herself from her chair, took her seat once more as I walked towards the main gate of the dormitory.
Her characteristic red hair, tied in twin tails, was messy. Lizzy turned around and looked at me when she heard footsteps approaching her way.
"Lizzy Poliana Claudia, aren't you aware of the rules? From 7 P.M onwards, students are not allowed to be outside the premises of the dorms unless the professor on duty gives you a pass."
"……"
An awkward silence.
"Aren't you going to answer me, Lizzy Poliana Claudia?"
"I feel sick….. I was going to the infirmary."
"I see. Did you catch a cold? Your voice seems hoarse."
"……"
"Nevertheless, return to your room."
"But….!"
"I'll call the doctor myself, and he shall examine you here."
Lizzy visibly paled at my words.
"What…. did you just say?"
"I said I will contact the infirmary myself, and you shall be treated here. Since it's night and the temperature is comparatively lower, you will only worsen your condition if you go out right now."
"…… "
"Therefore, return to your room."
There is no need for more words.
Having said that, I left the Dormitory.
Squeak.
"What the hell was that…."
Returning to her room, Lizzy controlled the corpse as he picked her up and laid her on the bed.
The disgusting act of kindness from that man.
Rather than feeling thankful, unbearable nausea rose from within her.
Lizzy Poliana Claudia accepted she was now a disabled person and would have to endure the pain her ankle caused from time to time.
Since she couldn't walk, the young girl was forced to sit in her wheelchair or lie on the bed for most of her life.
Therefore, her body slowly weakened, and Lizzy, who was a normal and healthy girl at the age of 10, now has become frail and has suffered from several ailments since then.
Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg.
The source of all her suffering.
Knock.
Following a faint knock, her door was soon opened, and a doctor in a clean white robe entered her room.
"Welcome…… "
Of course, behind him was Ferzen.
"I will now examine you. Therefore, excuse me."
"Ok…… "
With a nod, Lizzy lets herself be examined by the doctor.
"Hmm, it seems that your throat is inflamed."
No wonder my throat aches every time I drink something……
"I will apply an injection on the inflamed area."
"……"
Lizzy was well accustomed to those words.
The doctor carefully injected the antibiotics into her vein.
"Ugh……"
Ironically, people who had a lot of injections feel more pain than those who don't.
This is because the body remembers the pain, causing the muscles to contract and, in turn, increasing the pain caused by the needle.
But Lizzy tried her best to hide her pain.
Because she didn't want Ferzen to see her moaning in pain.
"It's done."
After withdrawing the syringe, the doctor soaked a piece of cotton in alcohol and pressed on the entry point.
"If your condition doesn't improve after three days, go to the Infirmary. Well, then….."
Lizzy's complexion visibly improved as the medicine reached her throat and gradually relieved her pain.
However, her body felt heavy as if it demanded rest.
Ferzen, who was standing by the door, looked into Lizzy's eyes as he turned his back to her.
Because he knew that being alone with her in a closed environment would trigger yet another panic attack.
"Aren't you afraid…..?"
"……"
Surprisingly Lizzy, of all people, was the one who stopped him from leaving.
"What do you mean?"
"The Alfred Family will soon enter a marriage union with us…."
"Lizzy Poliana Claudia."
"….."
"You don't have to worry about that. I'm not afraid, nor will I ever be."
Ferzen, who turned around, stared at her with his distinct blood-red eyes.
"Know this, Lizzy Poliana Claudia. I have no intention of denying what I have done to you."
What Ferzen had done — wasn't necessarily evil since it was an accident caused by his OCD.
"I am well aware of Claudia Family's grudge towards me. But Lizzy Poliana Claudia. Keep this in mind."
"……"
"If you fail to bite my neck, you will have to accept the consequences of your actions."
Ferzen's most dreadful thing is his magical prowess.
As a Warlock, he was more dreadful than an Auror Knight.
Both Auror Knights and Elemental Wizards, at least, can't tarnish his body as much as a Warlock can.
Even more so for a Warlock of his level.
Therefore, under that assumption.
The most threatening person to Lizzy was Ferzen.
"I will let you rest."
"……"
After speaking, Ferzen left the room.
Now alone in her room, Lizzy, who was lying on the bed, smiled.
"It's fine….."
His dignity was unmistakable, even though he was rotten to the core.
Lizzy covered herself with a blanket as she glared at the ceiling.
As Ferzen said, Lizzy was determined to bear the consequences of her actions if her fangs failed to rip his throat.
Because when you try to kill someone……
You must also need to be prepared to die.
"Hah….."
But if that was to be her destiny…….
I just need one night.
She would use every means possible to seduce him, and when he laid with her, she would rip his throat and burn his house, leaving no witnesses behind, and then…. she would also cut her throat cleanly.
It won't matter if she further damaged his body or humiliated him by controlling his corpse.
Because by that time, I would also accompany him to the underworld.
"……"
Her eyes became heavy.
Lizzy Poliana Claudia drifted to the land of dreams while thinking about her revenge.
For those who skipped school or just suck at physics or geometry, the three dimensions are height, length, and width, and the fourth is space-time. The fifth is still being theorized by string theory.
So when Ferzen says that Mages below Euclidean class don't need to worry, he's trying to say that those mf can't even interact with space and time yet, so this way of dealing with magic is more optimal than mathematics, but once Space-time gets in the equation than its time to release the Math.
An example of the Fourth and Fifth dimensions is that scene in the Movie Interstellar or in Twilight Zone (that one is good).
Chest day workout routine
Chest flies for warmups 612
Light weight lateral raises for shoulder warmups 412
barbell Bench press (yeh baby) 812 (2 reps Progressive overload)
Inclined barbell bench press 412
Dumbell Bench press 612
Cable Crossover 412
Cable fly 312
Cable low fly 312
Machine chest press 415
༺ On Duty (4) ༻
"Hmmm…… "
7:40 P.M.
After taking a bath, Laura De Charles Rosenberg changed into a comfortable dress and settled down at her desk, trying to complete Professor Ferzen's assignment.
Both in my previous life and now, I was born as a woman.
Therefore, Laura had no difficulties describing what sort of experiences women went through in life.
However, when the subject was the opposite sex…..
'No, it's not just men.'
When one is of commoner birth, their experiences must differ from those of aristocrats.
And that is true for both men and women.
With this in mind, Laura planned on visiting the Mercenary Guild in the Imperial Capital to submit a request.
In the case of a territorial conflict or war, the majority of the conscriptions are commoners.
'And if I present to him a detailed research….'
Maybe I could get a perfect score on this assignment.
Laura's current goal is to duel Ferzen once again and claim the ownership of her former corpse.
"Mmmh~"
Like a cat, Laura stretched her body, which had become stiff after sitting in the same posture for a long time, but she frowned as she looked at her calendar.
Her birthday, and consequently the day she turns 17.
That date was looming on the horizon.
'But I don't have the Genova's bloodline now.'
As the lone albino girl remembered her nightmarish past…..
Knock.
Knock.
A resounding knock was heard from her door.
Hm? I didn't befriend anyone yet.
Who could it be?
Curiously, Laura approached her door.
"Ah, Hello!"
"He-Hello….?"
I don't know them, but I recognize their faces.
Three students who attended the same culture and art classes as her.
"Wh-What do you…… want?"
"Ehh, can you teach us how to play the piano like you?"
"Ye-Yes?"
"Please~."
Rosenberg, the holy land of Culture and Art.
The paradise for all sorts of artists who wish to nurture their skills or show their art to others.
And Laura is the daughter of Rosenberg.
Because of this, her talent in art was exceptionally high.
"……"
It's not like I don't understand where they are coming from.
In this world, the musical instrument known as the piano had a short history compared to other instruments.
However, despite its brief history, the piano was extremely popular.
Naturally, its value was also high.
This meant that few people had the knowledge and skills to play the instrument and teach someone.
Because of its value, most commoners could never afford this instrument.
This was also true for a large portion of the aristocrats.
Just because one was an aristocrat, this didn't necessarily mean he was rich.
Buying a piano and contracting a private tutor is considered the highest form of luxury.
Because of the status associated with knowing how to play such an instrument, most students of the Liberal Arts classes developed a deep desire to learn the piano.
But of course, befitting the Imperial Academy, all the students of Liberal Arts can receive their own personal piano, or they can use the public piano localized in the dormitory's music room.
The Administrative office might have shed tears of blood at this fact though…..
"Ok…. I ca-can teach….you."
"Really?!"
"Ye-Yes."
When one teaches the basics of the Piano, there was no need for much dialogue, so Laura agreed with her colleague's request.
"Ju-Just….. wait…..Ne-Need to dress…."
"Yay! we will wait no matter how long you take~."
"No-Not too….long."
The student was grinning at her.
Leaving behind the overly excited girls, Laura put on a light jacket and went up to the music room in Dormitory A.
"First…..try to hit…. every….key….all right?"
Laura spoke as slowly as possible to avoid stuttering.
Her tone was low and shy.
But all three girls nodded excitedly and proceeded to touch the piano keys.
"Ah…..Yo-You ne-need to use…. your thu-thumb as well….."
Since the knowledge about the piano wasn't spread, many people didn't use their thumbs when pressing the keys.
Because it was an unfamiliar concept.
However, if one developed a habit of only using four fingers to press the keys, they would have difficulties playing the piano. This was even more true for women, who had less stamina than most men, and so they got tired quickly while playing the instrument.
Thus, Laura corrected those habits.
When it was almost 10 P.M.…..
"That's enough."
Professor Ferzen appeared in the music room to send them to their rooms.
"Ah……"
Laura and the three girls got up from their seats, astonished at how quickly time passed.
"Your lectures start at 9 A.M. tomorrow….. but if you girls wish to play some more, then I suppose I can allow it until midnight. However, if any of you are even 1 minute late for your classes, then you shall be punished."
"Oh? Then professor….!"
The trio smiled at Professor Ferzen's words as they asked for his permission to play the piano until midnight.
"Professor! You like the piano too?"
The second son of Brutein – Ferzen – was a handsome man with a cold and imposing aura.
But as Ferzen treated the trio of girls in a friendly manner, they became more confident and asked his opinion about the piano.
"No. I don't like it. Personally, I find it distasteful and one of the worst instruments to be ever invented."
"Ugh….."
At his unexpected retort, the mood in the music room became strained.
But there is a reason why Ferzen hated the piano.
It was a surprisingly simple reason.
The modern piano in Seo-jin's world had a total of 88 keys, but this world's piano has only 73.
And because of this, Ferzen hated the instrument with passion.
However, as the second son of Brutein and a high aristocrat, he couldn't fall behind the social trends, so Ferzen forcefully plucked one of the piano keys and practiced the instrument.
"Ah, is it because it's a new instrument, Professor?"
"No, it has nothing to do with it."
"Y-You can't….sa-say t-that….without pla-playing it fi-first…."
"Laura. Are you assuming I've never played it before?"
"……"
In her past life as Isabel, both the piano and tobacco had become a way for her to remain sane as she researched a cure for her family's cursed bloodline.
Furthermore, in this life, Laura was the daughter of Rosenberg, the holy land of culture and art.
And so, her talent for this instrument was extremely high. Since she played for a long period back then as Isabel and in this life, as Laura, she played since she was a child, so the piano had a special place in her heart.
Therefore, it could be said that Laura was highly protective of this instrument.
To the point, she even dared to challenge Professor Ferzen.
"We-Well….. Then co-could y-you….play a so-song then…."
"……"
"Bu-But if….the Professor is embarrassed….the-then it's fi-fine…."
"Hey Laura, are you crazy?!"
The trio visibly paled at Laura's open challenge, but Ferzen let out a dark chuckle.
"Haha, fine. I'll play a song then, but Laura, you will have to do one thing for me later."
"If…yo-you can play….."
Though she felt a strange feeling in her heart, Laura didn't hesitate and let Ferzen sit at the piano as she stared at his broad back.
"Hmm, come to think of it….. it should be fine to show you this."
Ferzen touched the ring in his left hand as he opened his subspace and laid down Isabel's coffin, then proceeded to command her to sit next to him.
"Watch and learn, Laura. This is the true might of the ❰Autonomous Control❱."
If it's just only one song…. then I could suppress this uncomfortable feeling caused by my OCD.
Moreover, not only Ferzen but also Seo-jin had attended piano classes until middle school, so he was also capable of playing the instrument.
And to maximize the performance, Ferzen chose to play a song that was deeply familiar to Seo-jin – Whiteout*.
After taking a deep breath, Ferzen began playing.
"……"
A relatively serene harmony of notes marked the beginning of the performance, so it was delightful for his little 'audience.'
"……!"
However, that didn't last long.
The fast series of continuous minor notes caused a lasting impression as they came and soon went by.
Those quick, successful notes reminded Laura of the sudden snow that occurred in the Rosenberg province.
The song now took a tense turn as those quick notes reminded her of a man's attempt to outrun a snowstorm.
However, just like a real snowstorm, its pace turned peaceful once more.
The distinct tone of frustration and melancholy is remarkably different from the peaceful tone at the beginning of the song.
Now the song was more akin to a downpour than a snowstorm.
Wait, why am I even comparing this song to a snowstorm in the first place?
At the same time, those gloomy notes gradually increased in intensity as the quick and rushing tone surfaced again.
The sheer intensity of those quick notes rushed past her ears as if the song demanded its listener to focus on it. Otherwise, they would surely miss it.
'……'
Laura, who was listening to Ferzen's performance, noticed that this song held a deep emotional weight in his heart.
It's in the very nature of music to carry emotions, but when this man plays…. It's almost like he's venting his deepest frustrations.
His performance was packed with emotion.
The very exudation of his wretched heart.
'……'
But this was something nostalgic for Laura, as in her past life as Isabel……
She played with the same kind of emotions as the current Ferzen.
For Isabel, the piano was her escape from reality, her emotional outlet, and her solace.
This song was probably his own original work.
Because it was a song that she, the daughter of Rosenberg, had never heard before.
As if to signal the end of the snowstorm, the song notes became gradually softer and lower.
Like a man who couldn't find shelter in the snowstorm and now lay buried in the white field, slowly but surely slipping into death's embrace…..
It was as if my eyes were bleached white.
「 Whiteout. 」
Shortly after, Isabel's body started moving on its own as they both proceeded to press the keys of the piano together, signaling the end of his performance, and his 'audience' applauded with profound awe.
Since the trio had little to no knowledge of the piano, they simply expressed their amazement at Ferzen's unexpected proficiency.
But Lauras was different.
She understood the meaning behind such a song.
I…. understand his feelings.
That desperation, the sorrow, the loneliness, and the pain…..
I already tasted all of that.
"Laura de Charles Rosenberg."
Soon after the end of his performance, Ferzen called her name.
Laura flinched as his voice woke her up from her musings.
He towered over her even when seated, and his eyes looked as if he was staring at her soul.
"You owe me a favor now."
"Yes….."
What kind of request would this man make?
His crimson eyes sent shivers across her body.
..….. If a dog chews shoes, whose shoes does he choose?*
"Hm?"
He whispered those words in her ear.
"Say it to me."
"……"
"If you didn't memorize, I shall tell you again."
His words sounded almost like an Imperial Order that should be obeyed at all costs.
Laura glanced at the trio and then at Ferzen's collar.
She held on to his tie as she brought her lips near his neck and said in a soft and bashful tone.
"If a do-dog, chews s-shoes, wh-who whose cho…s-shoes……."
But as she continued to speak, her voice got lower and lower.
Since Ferzen was well aware of her stuttering habit, the reason for having her repeat this should be a nasty prank of his or…… some sort of punishment.
"You shall repeat this to me every week until you can say it without stuttering even once."
"………!"
Laura shot Ferzen a menacing glare as she pouted her cheeks.
However, Ferzen had already stored Isabel's body into his subspace and left the music room.
"……"
And unlike the cheerful trio who were talking about his fantastic performance, Laura sighed and opened her mouth.
"If a dog chews shoes, with c-chews…. eh….."
I'm done for.
Only after a considerable time was she able to utter the first half without stuttering…..
"Shoes, Chews, Chews, Shoes….."
Stupid dog and stupid shoe.
"You brat…."
Laura, whose face had turned red from shame, cursed at Ferzen, who had already left the room long ago.
'No matter how you look at it….'
This was a punishment too harsh for someone like her.
So Laura thought she would better use her time transcribing his previous performance into a music sheet and sending it to Rosenberg.
Even if this act could be considered a little dishonorable.
If that music could be blessed by the God of Art……..
"If a dog chews shoes, who-whose shoes does he ch-che-"
Can't he absolve this punishment?
Laura prayed that Ferzen would be merciful with her.
Link for the Whiteout music by Hiromi – Whiteout
As much as I wanted to rickroll you guys, this is the link to the legit music the author put on the raws….. so for my own amusement, please pretend that all of you were rickrolled and put some hate comments in there, will ya? I like to read those. It's fun.
On this Tong Twister, the Original one made no sense in English since it's a Korean thing, and when translated, it misses the whole point of being a tong twister, so I put this one here that is similar since the original was also about dogs.
Btw only 2 chappies on this week and here is the reason
Theres a 'new' raid cumming for Destiny 2 so imma grind
Destiny 2 is such a drug imo
Report chapter Comments
༺ The Night Of The Setting Full Moon ༻
Rustle.
Even though I didn't stay awake the entire night, I was exhausted.
"……"
The First Imperial Princess Elizabeth was nowhere to be seen.
7:40 AM.
Since it's almost 8 AM, it's not surprising she has already left.
Furthermore, her disguise would once again crumble with the sunrise, so she wouldn't want to be close to me either way.
'Sigh, I should clean this place before I leave.'
Is she that lazy?
After cleaning and organizing the watch room, I went out.
"Good morning, Professor!"
"Yes."
Since there was still some time before their lectures, some students were loitering around the dormitory. Leaving the dorms, I headed to the parking lot located behind the Administrative Building.
"Head to the Wizard's Association first."
"As you wish, My Lord."
After instructing the zealous coachman, I leaned back comfortably into the carriage.
The Wizard's Association.
Even though it was an association for wizards, in truth, the place served as a membership-based library.
When one submits a thesis or research, those who wish to read your papers will pay a fine, and part of that money will be handed to the author.
Also, it was strictly prohibited to reference another person's thesis on your own unless you received the original author's consent.
The reason why contracting private tutors for learning magic was extremely expansive was also due to the existence of the Association.
"Welcome!"
Although the secretary's greeting was a little informal, it wasn't disrespectful.
The smell of old books permeated through the building.
Creating a calm and serene atmosphere that aided my concentration.
"……"
"Heh, look at this kid. If you see someone you know, you should go and say hello to them, and stop bowing, kid."
But without even being able to enjoy this peaceful atmosphere, I hurriedly bowed.
"Good morning, sir."
"Sigh, You're quite the stubborn lad, aren't you?"
The Imperial Court Wizard, the Duke of Roswell, and also an Apollyon-class Elemental Wizard —- Theor El Binheim Roswell.
"Stop being so grumpy, kid."
The Duke of Roswell was someone who had known Ferzen since his childhood, and the young Ferzen would often kick his cane over.
The reason for that is, of course, Ferzen's severe OCD.
For Ferzen, if he took five steps while using the right hand to hold a cane, he also had to take five steps while holding the cane with his left hand. However, there was no way someone other than Ferzen would even walk with a cane in that manner.
"Kid, if there's someone who should be the grumpy one here, then that person should've been me."
"……"
"My beard was never the same after you pulled it out."
"Are you here just to remind me of that?"
So he didn't hold a grudge because of his cane, but his beard?
"You should be thankful that I'm not an Elemental Wizard. Because if I were, I would have set it on fire rather than pulling it out."
There is no greater torture for a child than having a beard swept over his sensitive skin.
For the first time since I arrived in this world, I could sympathize with Ferzen's suffering.
"Since you don't have kids…. it's not a surprise you don't understand my stance."
"Tsk…Look at this disrespectful kid."
It's just like how two friends can never empathize with each other completely since they didn't go through the same experience or walked the same path in life.
"Heh heh, anyway kid, why are you here at the Association this early in the morning?"
"…….. I'm here to submit a thesis."
"You? Thesis? Pffff."
"Is there any problem with that?"
"Heh, this old man is just surprised, that's all. Good thing I stopped by then since I was also just submitting a thesis of my own."
"……"
"So kid, what's the subject of your little thesis, huh?"
Ignoring him, I walked to the Association clerk and handed him the original paper and the necessary copies I had spent the entire night preparing.
Besides the main branch localized in the Imperial Capital, there were four more branches of the Association spread throughout the Empire.
Therefore, four more copies must be prepared when one wishes to submit a thesis, in addition to the original one.
"The subject will be about the recognition of alternatives for magical formulas. The thesis shall be free for anyone who wishes to read it for a period of one month….. Also, set the official release date to next Thursday, around 2 PM."
"Yes, My Lord!"
The nervous clerk stretched his trembling hands and carefully received the papers I handed to him.
For a wizard to submit a thesis, he must have been tested to gauge his real skill; only then will he receive the permit to present papers in the Association. Also, the Association demands complete and utter sincerity, as any lies or unhandled attempts would be castigated.
This is because you swear an oath when you join the Wizard Association.
In fact, near my heart, there's the physical manifestation of this oath.
And if I break this oath, then my heart will shatter.
That is why this clerk in front of me is trembling so much.
Because this is a thesis that falls under the magical oath.
Since my life could be forfeit if it's proved a fake, he must have understood the weight behind those papers.
"My lord, you also wish for a public presentation?"
"Yes, but it shall be held next Wednesday. The public presentation and lecture will be held at 9 AM in the Auditorium of the Imperial Academy. Also, those who attend can ask any question regarding my thesis."
"So soon….."
"Since there are only six days left, send a letter to all the wizards you can. Since you're a clerk of the Association, I trust you can handle this task."
I don't know how many Wizards would be interested in this.
Still, since it's a public presentation, I think there should be a good amount of people present.
Usually, wizards rarely attend such Public Presentations.
That is because, unlike the internal rules of the Association, you can say whatever you want in your public presentation.
So it's normal for some wizards to try to earn some easy money by scamming people with those Public Presentations in the past.
Because of this, people rarely attend those sorts of events without being invited.
"I trust your efforts will bring pleasant results."
"Yes, My Lord!…. you can trust me!"
"Hey, hey…..! Ferzen, my boy! Did you just say Public Presentation? What the hell is the subject of your thesis?! C'mon, you can talk with grandpa! Don't be so stiff! My little boy is smart!"
"You're pathetic old man……."
"Don't be mean…. so what is the subject?"
"Sigh. In short, it's about visualization."
"Visualization? Wasn't that concept proved to be hopeless?"
It was.
It is not that the wizards in this world had never thought of studying the concept of the dimensions behind the mathematical formulas for magic.
It was an obvious jump, since geometry was also part of math.
However, the concept of the three dimensions: LengthWidthVolume, is often disregarded, as measuring those dimensions can be quite challenging when applied to magic theories.
"If I were lying, then I would've broken my oath, and my heart would have been shattered by now."
"……"
"Old man, if you're that curious, come to my presentation next Wednesday, and if you wish to ask me questions, then remember to raise your hand."
After bowing to Theor again, I left the Association and returned to the carriage.
"Return to the mansion."
"Yes, My Lord."
I'm tired.
I just want to go back and rest.
I miss Euphemia's warmth.
In the mansion's garden, Euphemia continued to read an enormous amount of letters that had arrived to her.
Each one of those letters were invitations to tea parties.
'What I'm going to do with these….'
Well, it's not like my opinion mattered.
She's not Ferzen's wife, just his seed dumpster.
It'd be a miracle if I didn't become a joke at those parties.
Since Euphemia was also a woman, she knew how cruel and merciless women could be and how these parties were nothing more than a game of words, as if each sentence was a dagger thrown at their target.
As expected of the Second son of Brutein.
There were a lot of jealous and envious ladies who wished to marry such an esteemed aristocrat.
And he could very well throw me away for one of those ladies too…..
"My lady, Master has returned."
"Ah….."
As Euphemia watched the carriage enter the premise of the mansion, she was informed of her husband's arrival by a nearby maid.
Euphemia also noticed that the maid was urging her to meet him.
"Huh……"
However, Euphemia didn't budge.
After some time, Ferzen, who had stepped out of the carriage, saw her in the gardens and began walking in her direction.
"……"
Euphemia felt she would lose if she bowed her head at him, so she stared at his eyes with her head held high. But in the end, as he got closer, Euphemia couldn't handle his imposing presence, so she lowered her gaze.
"I'm back."
"I can see that…."
"Are those letters all invitations for tea parties? I won't attend any of them."
"I know. Besides, I wouldn't enjoy it even if I attended one anyway."
"Then, if you don't wish to go, just reject them. Those aristocrats can't do anything against me."
"Sigh. So what now?"
"Since you seem bored, accompany me to the bedroom."
"No…. I don't want to."
"Euphemia, do you want to go on your own, or do you wish me to drag you there?"
"……"
Euphemia was accustomed to having maids who didn't obey her, but she didn't want to be humiliated in front of so many servants. So she quickly rose and stood next to Ferzen.
A refreshing yellow dress that was suitable for the warmth of spring.
Perhaps because of that, Ferzen suddenly thought Euphemia's current appearance was similar to a chick.
"What….."
"It's nothing. Let's go in."
"Ah…."
Right after entering the room, Ferzen pushed Euphemia into the bed and laid next to her without changing his clothes.
"Didn't you sleep in the Academy?"
"Euphemia, if you had to sleep in your workplace, do you think you could truly rest?"
His voice was filled with exhaustion.
Ferzen buried his face in her neck and breathed her natural scent instinctively.
And as always, he wrapped his arms around her waist and caressed her navel.
"……"
Last night, Euphemia felt lonely in this large bed.
But now, with Ferzen by her side again, that large bed felt cramped.
I wonder why….
His presence feels natural to me now.
As if she was standing in front of a campfire in the middle of a cold night, his body against hers radiated such a pleasant warmth.
He's so warm.
Too warm…..
Last chapter of the week, imma srl do some stockpile this shit isn't healthy for me.
Report chapter Comments
༺ The Night Of The Setting Full Moon (2) ༻
"You….. You want me as your assistant?"
After waking up around 2 P.M and having lunch, Euphemia uttered those words with a confused expression.
"It has come to my attention that you have a lot of free time. Therefore, since you aren't doing anything productive, this should be a good opportunity for you. And your work shall be well endorsed. The money will be yours to do as you please."
She should be able to start working for me next week.
If that Alphonse followed my instructions, those students should have cultivated a good amount of resentment towards Euphemia by then.
'But there's something I need to consider….'
Should I lower her self-esteem by criticizing her work?
Or should I make her reliant on me by taking responsibility for her mistakes?
Regardless, now I have countless opportunities to bend Euphemia to my will.
As Euphemia realizes her shortcomings, she will become more reliant on me, and so I will become an irreplaceable part of her life.
"That….. Can I even do it?"
"You will only be my assistant, so there is no need to be anxious. Your work won't be anything difficult."
I have to control what type of work she will receive thoroughly.
"Explain to me what I will do."
"As the assistant professor, you will handle the attendance list, help me prepare the material for my lectures, and deliver my reports to the administrative committee."
"……"
Even though this might seem a lot, her work consists mainly of miscellaneous things.
After some time, Euphemia looked at me and nodded.
Truly, she is a naïve little thing. Nevertheless, her agreement with my proposal made me smile as we finished our meal.
"Did you have your fill?"
"Yes….."
"Then get ready. We are going out."
"Going out?….. Where?"
"It is of great shame to me that my wife doesn't know the Imperial Capital, so I am going to take you on a tour."
A peaceful date.
Yes, it wouldn't be a bad idea to take her out like a normal couple would do.
She may hate my presence, but I think her boredom must be eating her alive by now.
"……"
"I take your silence as a yes. Since the nights at the capital tend to get rather cold, remember to wear a coat."
"Night? It's only 3 P.M."
"Do you think we would be able to enjoy our tour of the Imperial Capital in just one or two hours?"
Rising from my seat, I informed the maids to help Euphemia as I left the room.
"I shall wait for you at the main hall."
There is no clear definition of the concept of memories, but for me, a memory is a moment in your life that you remember, no matter how long it happened.
Because most humans live on fixated routines, they won't remember the events that transpired every day of the year.
So if you ask someone what they were doing 21 days ago, many won't even remember it.
But if there is a significant event in their lives, then this event will be engraved in their memories.
It doesn't matter if this event was something traumatic or not.
Click-clack.
Click-clack.
The distinct sound of Euphemia's steps awakened me from my musings, and as I turned around, I saw her wearing a white robe over the yellow dress.
While simplistic in its design, the robe was made of the most luxurious fabric.
"Why….?"
Is there a reason for a man to not look at a beautiful woman?
"Let's go."
I reached out my hand to Euphemia.
"……"
Euphemia looked at my hand, then my face, before hesitantly clasping my hand.
Good, there were no refusals this time.
It seems like my 'training' is yielding results.
"I won't let go of your hand…. so you can ease your grip a little…."
Euphemia tapped my forearm, indicating her pain.
"I apologize."
"What…..?"
"Why are you so surprised?"
Like a blooming sunflower. Her eyes widened at my words.
"You never apologized to me before…."
"Is that so…."
As we approached the carriage, Euphemia appeared hesitant.
"Are you planning on staying there?"
"Sorry."
"….."
Euphemia quickly entered the carriage, perhaps realizing that there was no point in arguing anymore.
"This is….."
We stopped by the 'Grand Theater' in the Capital.
Like a curious cat, Euphemia carefully examined the grand theater.
As Euphemia continued to scan the surroundings, I bought two tickets, and as a prank, I rushed towards the entrance alone.
"Ah, Wait…. Don't leave me here!"
Running as fast as her heels allowed her, Euphemia quickly came by my side and held my hand.
Since she is in an unfamiliar place, perhaps she felt secure by my side.
Like a child playing on a playground who occasionally checks to see if his mother is still sitting on the bench.
Nonetheless, whether she likes it or not, it's true that I'm the only one she can rely on. I'm her lighthouse on the most tempestuous nights.
"Is this your first time at a theater?"
"I've never watched a play before…."
"Good. Then enjoy this experience."
In this theater, those who wanted to watch a play would have to make a reservation in advance. But since I bought tickets for the VIP area, which was ridiculously expensive, there was no need for that.
"It should begin soon."
The subtle lights in the auditorium were turned off.
Unlike the seats below us that were crowded with people, the VIP area where we were seated was private and spacious, so Euphemia and I could enjoy the show without problems.
'Isn't this more of a musical than a traditional play?'
The silky red curtain that covered the stage opened as the actor's voices resonated in harmony with the music, creating a pleasant mood.
And unlike Euphemia, who eagerly watched the play, I closed my eyes and enjoyed the music.
Since some of the stage's compositions and backgrounds were out of symmetry, this sight would only be something painful for me.
'But the quality of the play is not bad…..'
Since I closed my eyes, I couldn't see what was happening on the stage, but the actors' lines were delivered with confidence and charisma.
The emotions behind their lines were conveyed masterfully.
The theme of the play was a cliché love story……
"What a sick bastard…."
"……"
Euphemia cursed as the Villain abused the Heroine after being forcibly married to him.
"I wasn't talking about you…."
"I didn't say anything."
"Hm….good thing you know that."
I would never abuse Euphemia.
Perhaps to gather the audience's disgust, the villain was portrayed as the typical ugly bastard, a fat ugly character with a pig-like face.
I was momentarily displeased with the thought that Euphemia must have compared me with that pig, but I swallowed my anger.
Because I've never seen her having so much fun as I do now.
And seeing her reaction to the various scenarios of the play, I was momentarily lost in my thoughts.
This play was something quite popular — a classic, to be exact.
Then, like so many characters in those transmigration novels, could I earn a decent income by providing scripts for plays like Romeo and Juliet?
Even if it's not Romeo and Juliet, I could use something like Hamlet and Macbeth…..
Although I don't remember those works in detail, those scripts have been adapted to various media platforms and were clearly popular in Seo-jin's memory.
'Well, it's a good idea for a future project….'
If something happens to Jeremiah – the head of Brutein – then it would be wise to have a source of income that is not connected to Brutein.
While thinking of such things with my eyes closed, I continued to listen to the play.
After a while…..
'A predictable happy ending….'
As the curtain falls down, the audience explodes with thunderous applause.
"Let's go."
We left the theater, and Euphemia seemed quite pleased with this experience as she smiled brightly.
Although for someone like me who has Seo-jin's memories, this play seemed like a B-class corny romance movie for her…..
There's a reason why such plays are such lucrative endeavors.
So it was no wonder such a play was presented at the 'Grand Theater.'
Because there's no way the ones responsible for the theater would allow something that didn't make money.
"Did you enjoy the play?"
Euphemia nodded her head excitedly.
"It's just that…. it would be cooler if there had been some aristocratic characters in the play too, but I could see why they didn't put any."
"There exists an Imperial law that forbids the representation of any aristocrats in plays, as such things could become demoralizing caricatures of some aristocrats, which wouldn't bode well for the theater."
It was also for this reason that there weren't many comedy plays.
Because the honor of the aristocracy had to be upheld at all costs, as their authority was absolute.
"….. That's a relief."
Is she being considerate towards me now?
I wonder what reaction I would have…. had if an aristocrat was portrayed as a Villain.
It seems that she was worried about that too.
"……"
Twist.
As I speculated on such things, I turned around, and Euphemia followed my lead.
"….. Where are we going now?"
Unlike when we left the mansion, her voice now contained traces of anticipation.
5:20 P.M.
"We are having dinner."
"……"
My initial plan was to get on the ferry and watch the sunset while navigating the Thisbe River.
"There is no need to look so sullen. After we dine, we will visit another attraction. If you were so eager to see the Capital, why didn't you go out with your maids?"
"I don't have money…."
"Euphemia, I won't ask you to pay back the money you spent."
"You…. Did you forget that 74 years ago, Brutein waged war on Louerg because the head of my family couldn't pay the money your family lent to him?"
"……"
I forgot.
Since the merge between Seo-jin and Ferzen, some trivial memories have been discarded.
'I knew that Brutein had waged war on Louerg for some trivial cause, but to think that was the reason…..'
I didn't know she was aware of what transpired 74 years ago. Well, it did involve her family, so it's not surprising. That must be the reason why she is so sensitive about using my money.
"It would be nice if you could pay that debt."
"Even someone like you can make jokes about something, huh……"
I was a little annoyed by Euphemia's snarky remark, which seemed a bit rude to me, so I rushed ahead.
"Hey…. Wait for me….. I can't walk fast because of these heels….!"
Since we were holding hands, I reduced my pace so that Euphemia wouldn't trip or fall.
"……"
Then as I strolled, holding Euphemia's hand, we went into a suitable restaurant.
By the time we finished eating, it was already 7:00 P.M.
Since I decided to enjoy a fine bottle of wine with her, we ended up staying longer than I had planned.
"So…. Where are you taking me now?"
As the night came, the temperature dropped. But since we drank the wine, our body temperature was slightly warmer, so the cold wasn't uncomfortable.
"You will find out when we get there."
Because it's not far away from where we are.
So the couple moved through the cold streets of the capital, where the luminous stones glowed brightly, driving away the darkness of the night.
Dem I'm tired, but here's your chapter,
ffs chapter 33 was fucking huge wtf.
PS – I don't normally like to do this cause I think it's cringe, but Sigh I'm forced to so…. if you want, and I say again, WANT to leave a review on NU on this novel cause it helps the genesis crew and me a lot, but lemme just say this be honest about it, I don't care if u leave a 1* review or a 5, as long ur being honest (i can hear Lone having a seizure cause of said this pfff) anyways bye~
Report chapter Comments
༺ The Night Of The Setting Full Moon (3) ༻
Euphemia was feeling rather refreshed even though they were exposed to the frosty weather of the Capital.
'That's strange….'
Observing her husband, she noticed his strange behavior.
Ferzen would only focus on the floor when walking, never looking at what was ahead of him.
His pace was also constant, and he never stepped on the uneven tiles on the street.
Euphemia wondered if there was a special reason behind this, but she quickly dismissed her thoughts.
Luckily for Ferzen, Euphemia didn't suspect his bizarre mannerisms.
"Here it is."
"……?"
They stopped in front of a certain atelier.
The exotic name – Chanella – caught Euphemia's attention.
And beyond the vitrine, various paintings were displayed.
Could it be an atelier run by a famous artist?
"Let's go in."
"Ok…."
Since the interior of the establishment was rather luxurious, Euphemia stood close to Ferzen as she wasn't familiar with places like this.
"Welcome, dear customers!"
Contrary to her expectations of encountering an artist with clothes full of paint stains, they were received by a man in quite the sophisticated suit.
"I wish for a portrait of my wife and me in an oil painting."
"My Lord, an oil painting takes about a week to be completed, and the painting needs to be dried for about a month if you wish to frame it. Would that be acceptable?"
"That's within reason. And I'd like you to leave some padding on the left side of the painting so I can engrave it. Can you do that?"
"Of course, My Lord! Please follow me."
A portrait?
Euphemia followed Ferzen as he dragged her further into the atelier.
"My Lord, please make yourself comfortable."
Upon hearing the artist's words as he brought a chair, Ferzen turned his gaze, then settled down atop of it.
Seeing this, Euphemia wondered if she should take a chair and sit next to Ferzen…..
"Euphemia."
"What….."
"Come here."
Ferzen tapped on his lap.
"Are you serious……?"
"Yes. You are my wife, so there is nothing wrong with it."
"……"
"So come here."
Euphemia sent Ferzen a piercing glare, wondering if her husband was out of his mind, as he smirked at her and continued to tap his lap.
Giving up, Euphemia sighed and carefully sat on Ferzen's lap.
Then he brought her body closer to him, as her head now rested on his firm chest.
It's surprisingly comfortable…..
"You're the one who will be uncomfortable holding me like this….."
"Euphemia. It's impolite to keep moving while you are being painted. Besides, if I was going to be uncomfortable, I wouldn't have you sit on my lap in the first place."
"Sigh….. Why do you even want a portrait?"
In this world, there are no such things as pictures.
Therefore…..
"When a person wants to remember a particular moment forever, then this is the only way of doing it."
"That's your own opinion….."
Ferzen didn't deny Euphemia's words.
However, the true purpose of this painting was to forcefully create a memory with him.
And as Euphemia relaxed and better adjusted herself on his lap, Ferzen put one of his hands on her waist.
In this position, her full weight was being supported by Ferzen.
'He was the one who wanted this anyway….'
And while they maintained the same position, Euphemia's eyelids began to droop.
It's no wonder that I'm tired…. After all that wine and food.
"If you are feeling tired, it's fine to take a nap since this will probably take around three hours."
"Three hours……?"
"Yes."
Euphemia quickly became worried that Ferzen would have to support her full weight for three hours. Ferzen, who noticed her worries, whispered in her ears…..
—I'm not so frail for you to worry about such silly things.
"……"
Sigh, why do I even bother….
Scoffing at her husband's arrogant nature, Euphemia stretched her back as his hands continued to support her.
At this point, Euphemia wondered to what lengths this man would go in order to preserve his pride.
Deciding that worrying about him was a pointless endeavor, Euphemia closed her tired eyes.
Thump…..
Thump…..
She could clearly hear the sound of his heart as her head rested on his chest.
Rustle.
Ferzen then started to slowly pat her head in a way that didn't bother the artist. And for Euphemia, his touch only seemed to relax her further, as if he was singing her a lullaby.
Euphemia wanted to complain to him for treating her like a child, but she quickly dismissed that idea as she slowly drifted to the land of dreams.
After a short while, Euphemia had fallen into a deep slumber…..
….. Nestled in his embrace as if that was the most natural thing in the world.
Before she realized his warmth was comforting to her.
Zelos, the dutiful artist, who was working extra hard to paint the couple, paused for a short while.
'They look well together.'
A wife resting in her husband's embrace.
Looking closely, the artist assumed they must be quite the amorous couple, since the wife seemed so comfortable in his warm embrace.
It was quite rare for an aristocratic couple to be this comfortable and in love.
The couple complemented themselves so well that Zelos felt his artistic sense burn with a renewed conviction to do his absolute best…..
As such, Zelos started painting this perfect couple once more.
"My Lord, the work is done. You can move now."
"Is that so…."
Loosening his stiff neck, Ferzen got up while carrying Euphemia, who was still asleep.
"I will return to collect the painting in a week."
"My Lord, if it doesn't rain, it should be ready by the sixth day. However, I must warn you again, if you desire to frame the picture then-"
"I shall await a month."
"Yes, My Lord. That is correct. Also, as per your instructions, I left a blank space, is this acceptable?"
Nodding my head at the artist's words, I settled Euphemia on the chair, took out a pen, and wrote my message on the blank space using an Ancient Language.
It would be fun if Euphemia tried to decipher this encrypted message in the future.
"My Lord….. If you don't mind, please allow me to display this canvas until you retrieve it."
"…… Do as you wish."
"My Lord! I am most grateful…."
After rewarding his work generously, I picked Euphemia once again and left the atelier.
But Euphemia showed no signs of waking up even when he carried her.
Shifting her body in a Princess-carry style, I buried my head on her neck.
If only she was always like this…..
No… if she was like this all the time, I wouldn't be able to control myself……
"……"
The cold night once again greeted the couple as they walked through the streets of the Imperial Capital.
"So…. Did you like my gift?"
March 5th — Lizzy Poliana Claudia's 18th birthday.
Yuriel excitedly asked Lizzy as she pushed her wheelchair from behind.
"Yes. I enjoyed it very much. Thank you."
"….. You don't seem excited, though?"
"It's my first time outside the Academy, Professor Yuriel…. So I'm a bit nervous."
"Ah, no, stop, stop, Professor Yuriel is such a stiff title. Just call me Yuriel."
Since their families are getting united in marriage, wouldn't it be nice if they were more comfortable with each other?
'Yes…It's completely reasonable….But….'
Recently, Yuriel seemed to have forgotten the weight of her family's name as she was constantly harassed by Ferzen, who is someone equal in status to her.
But this much should be fine….
As Yuriel continued to struggle with her thoughts, she saw a familiar figure across the street.
Yup, I'm even hallucinating about him now…..
No matter how much she tried to deny the reality, she could clearly see Ferzen walking across the street.
"……"
"……"
As Ferzen met her gaze, he stopped walking.
At this, both Lizzy, Roer, and Yuriel also remained silent.
"Why are you here? Yuriel, you shouldn't abuse your authority like that."
"Hmpf, today is this child's birthday. So what if I'm abusing my authority?"
"Is that so?"
Ferzen then looked at Lizzy, who was in her wheelchair, and sighed before opening his mouth.
"…….. Happy Birthday. I hope you enjoy your celebration well."
Lizzy didn't wish for his 'congratulatory words.'
However….
"Thank you… for your words."
She reluctantly accepted it.
Then as if nothing happened, Ferzen passed by them as he held a green-haired woman in his arms.
Perhaps that is his rumored wife…..
"That bastard….. What shitty luck to find him today of all times…. it makes me sick. Lizzy, you…. Never mind."
Lizzy nodded at the words of her Lord Brother Roer.
"Don't worry, brother, I don't care…. I don't."
She would not give that man this satisfaction.
Because Lizzy didn't want to let him interfere in her life anymore.
However, it was inevitable that their mood had been soiled by his appearance.
Not only Roer and Lizzy but also Yuriel – whether she still harbored feelings about Ferzen or not – felt a little angry at his interruption.
Squeak.
"Ah……"
And just as they waited for a carriage to cross the street…..
Lizzy was suddenly enchanted by the beautiful canvas displayed at the vitrine on the nearby atelier. But her purple eyes widened after recognizing the figure who was painted.
"Hm? What the….."
Yuriel, who followed Lizzy's gaze, curious as to what she had been staring at, also saw the painting of Ferzen affectionately hugging Euphemia.
Ferzen was pictured smiling affectionately as he hugged the beautiful woman, who was asleep in his embrace, as his lips were close to her head.
The artist Zelos had naturally changed the picture to some extent, but neither Yuriel nor Lizzy were aware of that.
Stiffen!
"Ah…..hu…..!"
Lizzy barely managed to hold back her tears as she gripped her wheelchair.
However, no matter how much she tried to hold on, she cried.
"Lizzy……!"
Roer hurriedly hugged his sister.
But that only seemed to be a catalyst for her sorrows, as Lizzy cried and howled unreservedly.
"No!…. Why….Why……Why……?!"
You ruined my life. How can you be like this……
How can you be this happy after all you have done to me?!
At least, if you had any semblance of conscience….
You wouldn't display those things to me.
If you can look at someone with such a warm gaze…. Then why did you do this to me?!
The resentment locked away in her heart continued to spill out.
Lizzy now was just…..
A broken child who had no choice but to cry her sorrows away.
"……"
And unlike Lizzy, Yuriel, who can read ancient languages, smiled bitterly as she inspected the words engraved on the left side of the painting.
The future is upon us.
The present is ever-changing.
Only in the past, the footsteps we imprinted shall remain.
Seriously…. this phrase…..
「Do you seriously believe that just because filthy sludge water flows in the sea, that repulsive thing is part of the clean ocean? 」
—— I doubt that this message was written by the same man who said those words to me.
'If he had spoken those words to me at that time….'
「Your only purpose is to bear his seed. Nothing more.」
Even since I was a child, I've been told this.
But if he could be this kind to that green-haired woman…. couldn't he be a little kinder to me as well?
'Really……'
He is such an egotistical man.
uWu wats dis? it's mwe yower trwanslatwor ! uwu afwetr nwot splepwing for 2 days wuw my bwain has become like this Uw0!!
Yes 0wo, so twank mwe for twanslawting on the middle of the week uwu!
I added that extra * * * * * * * * * * to Lizzy's pov just so you guys can differentiate better, since this second half of the chapter was on Yuriels POV, but because of the author's 'Fluid' writing style, I had to do this so you guys could see that that part was Lizzy's pov, since in the raws the author just rolled with it – the Perks of Korean language I guess.
Report chapter Comments
༺ The Night Of The Setting Full Moon (4) ༻
"We are ready to go, My Lady."
"Good."
A new morning dawned upon her, as the events of the last night were still engraved on her memory.
Facing the dawn of a new day, Yuriel got in her carriage and headed to the Imperial Academy.
'Last night sucked….'
Leaning her head comfortably on the carriage's window, Yuriel closed her eyes.
That was the worst birthday ever.
Why does that man have to show up and destroy our joyous celebration….
'Euphemia El Lauren Louerg, huh?'
Letting out a faint sigh, Yuriel crossed her arms.
The glass window of the carriage reflected her fair face.
'There's no way that lowly Louerg family, who live in the middle of a frozen land, would be worthier than Alfred.'
A long time ago, on the day her engagement was canceled.
I wondered how such a vainglorious and egotistical man would ever manage to marry someone…..
'Tsk…why am I even annoyed by this!?'
Not that I still have feelings for him or anything, but isn't it just plain rude of him to cancel our engagement and marry a random country-bumpkin girl……?
If you asked someone, they would tell you that Euphemia wasn't an ugly woman. However, she wasn't a beauty either.
In a word, her beauty lingered in the realm of 'normalcy'.
But Ferzen was not obsessed with her appearance.
Ferzen was drawn to her perfect charm, something only he could understand.
"I don't like it."
I wanted to meet this woman, so I sent her an invitation to a tea party, but I didn't receive a reply.
'At least she is not useless….'
Certain rumors are circulating that she designed the unique desks in Ferzen's classroom.
I can't get that painting out of my head, no matter how much I try to forget it. I can't believe that man could love someone so much.
"……"
The same man who would probably die with a cold face just to maintain his dignity……
Was smiling like a fool while looking at his wife.
I still can't believe it.
Creak.
"Ah……"
As Yuriel was immersed in her thoughts, her carriage had parked behind the Administrative Building of the Academy.
And as she got out of her carriage, she saw a familiar crest not so far away.
'Why is he here when he doesn't have any lectures today….'
Or is he just here to deal with some trivial errands?
"Hmpf….."
It's not like I care about what he does anyway.
Deciding to forget about Ferzen, Yuriel proceeded towards her personal office as her lustrous black hair tied in a ponytail swung behind her.
"That should do it…."
After scribbling with the pen enough times for today, I organized my papers.
The plans for my public presentation, which will be held soon, and also the materials for my future classes.
Although, as a professor, I shouldn't have to prepare all of this by myself, the simple thought of me receiving or even giving an asymmetrical form… was distasteful, to say the least.
And after delivering those papers to the administrative committee, I planned to return to my mansion since all of my business for today would be completed.
Click-clack.
Click-clack.
As I strolled down the ramp, which was more comfortable to walk through than the stairs, I heard the heels of a woman near me.
Since I am on the fourth floor of the Administrative Building, it's probably a professor.
Click-clack.
I paused for a moment when the owner of those footsteps made herself visible.
"……"
Unlike usual, Yurial wasn't wearing the traditional wizard garb but a white blouse combed with a black skirt that reached her knees.
"Hey you, just say hello or nod with your head. Don't just freeze when you see someone. It's bothersome."
I haven't even said anything or done anything to you….yet.
And the first thing you do when you see me is to start bickering with me.
'Is it that time of the month….?'
Hmm, she is certainly on edge today, so it's possible.
"Hey, you pervert, why are you gawking at my belly?"
"Since you are particularly annoyed today, I thought it must've been that time of the month for you."
"Wha….. I can't believe this…!"
"If it isn't, then explain it to me. Why are you annoying me first thing in the morning? Are you in such a desperate need of attention?"
"Ah….."
As I stared at her, Yuriel flinched and lowered her head, probably because she had nothing to say to me.
"Sigh…..That's enough. It's becoming tiresome to even talk to you."
Sighing, Ferzen passed by the still frozen woman and went down to the first floor of the Administrative Building – the department office.
"Alphonse, my next two lectures shall be held in the auditorium. And this time, some outsiders are also allowed to attend, so please make sure the layout of the auditorium follows these instructions…. Also, post a notice on the dorms, so my students know the lecture will be held in the auditorium."
"Ah?…..Yes sir! Leave it to me, Professor!"
With this, my business was concluded, so I left the department office and the Administrative Building…..
Thud!
"Oh……"
However, as soon as I turned the corner, I collided with a wheelchair.
"……"
What an unpleasant day.
As I looked down at the only student who used a wheelchair – Lizzy – I saw her dumbfounded face.
Flinch!
Then like a fearful dog with its tail curled back, she growled.
Lizzy raised her head and opened her mouth, letting out a pathetic, trembling voice.
"That…..we both were in the wrong…."
Since I didn't pay attention, it could be said that I was also at fault.
"So… if you'll excuse me….. please stand aside……."
Squeak.
Squeak.
Lizzy then instructed her corpse servant to push her wheelchair, but as I didn't vacate the hallway just yet, her knees brushed past my leg.
Rather than passing by as a defiant person, this act only seemed like the pitiful growls of a fearful dog.
And so I made way for Lizzy.
Then Lizzy continued to be pushed by her corpse servant as the squeaky sounds of her wheelchair echoed in the hallway.
"……"
Looking at her back, I was momentarily lost in my thoughts.
'Hm….. her backbone improved a little.'
Because of the past incident, I half expected Lizzy to break down once again, but she didn't.
'No, that's not it….'
We weren't alone this time.
She maybe would have panicked if we were truly alone, but as I moved to the parking lot behind the Administrative Building, I concluded that she managed to stay relatively fine because of the influx of people around the building.
Today, March 9th, marked the second week after the entrance ceremony.
At 5 PM, when all lectures were over, Laura didn't return to her room at the Academy's dorms.
She had already received permission to leave the dorms for tonight.
Yes, it wasn't a simple leave.
It was a night out.
Laura had no intention of being in the Academy for this night.
"Wao…."
Before the sunset, Laura was already inside a luxurious hotel, which she reserved in advance, and she thoroughly locked the door.
Today was Laura's 17th birthday.
This day has finally arrived.
It was her birthday and also the day when the full moon would rise.
Could it be a coincidence?
'It could be a coincidence, but…..'
Laura couldn't rid herself of her anxious feelings.
A body where the Genova bloodline wasn't present.
So there was nothing to worry about.
She didn't carry the curse anymore, so surely, there won't be a psychotic episode.
"I…..Do-don't have it…An-nymore… so…. so… eve-verything is go-going to be fi-fine."
Sitting down on the cold hard floor, Laura hugged her knees as she whispered those same words over and over again, as if she was trying to hypnotize herself.
And just like that, the sun gradually faded as darkness engulfed the Imperial Capital.
It wasn't long before she started to have seizures.
One of the main reasons why Laura dreaded this day was because, no matter what she did, she would never be able to avoid the curse.
Even when one was drugged or knocked out.
Even when your body is on the brink of a collapse from not having any sort of food or water for days.
The moment those seizures start, the body goes into a state of extreme arousal and hyperactivity, and no matter what, you won't feel tired or lose consciousness.
Even if you cut your body into pieces.
You will simply die because you won't be able to fulfill the curse.
Even if you lock yourself in a solitary prison with no way out.
The curse then will demand that you fulfill it by breaking your own body instead of others.
The curse of the full moon, passed down to all of those who shared the blood of the Genova Household, was terrifying.
The only way to break the curse is death.
Only that…..
As Laura's body continued to tremble, the setting sun had disappeared entirely.
And now, in the starry sky, the full moon emerged.
"Ah….No…..No….No…Pl-please….!"
At that moment, her fears reached a dangerous peak.
Laura grabbed her chest as she felt a small amount of pain start to flare up, causing her body to tremble even more as her breath became unsteady.
"Ugh…..!"
At first, the scared girl wondered if that pain was caused because her heart was beating too fast.
But that wasn't the cause of her pain.
"Ha……!"
Like a fever, her body then began to get dangerously hot.
She felt an extreme feeling of thirst.
So Laura staggered to a nearby counter, grabbed a bottle of water, and drank the whole bottle in one go.
Gulp!
Water leaked from her mouth, traveling down her chin and neck, dampening her clothes.
Gulp!
Gulp!
But no matter how much she drank, her thirst could not be quenched.
Dreeeench!
So Laura grabbed another bottle, opened it, and poured it down into her whole body.
The now wet dress was glued to her skin and glimmered faintly.
"Ha…..Ha……Ha….."
Soon afterwards, the cold breeze of the night clashed against her soaked body, but the heat didn't fade away.
Then Laura moved towards the windows as if she was drawn to them.
'It's fine….Everything is going to be fine…..'
When the curse activates, the body's impulses go out of control.
But I don't feel it.
The current state of her body was exactly the same as before the curse activation, but she was still in control……
'It has to be some sort of hallucination…. or phantasmal pain.'
Grabbing her throbbing head, Laura's breath hastened.
Then suddenly, she looked up at the night sky.
"…………."
The full moon was obscured by the clouds.
Seeing this, Laura clenched her fists.
'No……It's……'
Since the Genova clan's curse was closely connected with the full moon, those impulses were lessened when the full moon was temporarily covered by the clouds.
'No….Everything is going to be fine….. it's going to be fine…..'
The shivering girl constantly whispered those words while trying to hold on to the last shimmer of hope.
So Laura waited anxiously.
Soon the clouds that were obscuring the moon passed by, and a portion of the moon became visible to her.
"Ah……."
The heat in her body soared as a powerful urge to kill clouded her mind.
Laura looked at those people walking on the street…..
A caring mother holding her child's hand while smiling softly.
—What if I open that woman's belly and put her child in there… Oh, I can even strangle the kid with her mother's intestines…
A pair of lovers hugging affectionately.
—Ahhh, I want to twist her body, squeeze all of her blood, then mince her flesh… Ahhh, then I could make him devour her fufu……
"Ugh–!"
When those twisted desires flooded her mind, Laura vomited immediately.
Wasn't the curse of the Genova something carried by their bloodline, but could it be something engraved on their very souls?
All her fears were once again confirmed, and Laura's body began trembling, but….
Soon, her fears were replaced by something else.
"Ah…..No……"
As the full moon, once obscured by clouds, was gradually revealed.
The thought of torturing and killing those people was enough to bring Laura an intense orgasm.
The curse had awakened……
And the effects had started to show themselves.
The curse granted one heavenly pleasure as they fulfilled the most twisted and corrupted deeds.
"Ah….Ha…..Ha…..!"
Twisting her body, Laura barely managed to get up as she grabbed the doorknob and turned it.
At least Laura was grateful that her particular desire of defiling and killing those who held goodwill for her didn't appear.
And so, with the remaining reason she had left, Laura decided…..
She would leave the Imperial Capital and move to the outskirts.
At least there, she could find those who deserved to die.
Creak!
Yes…. she would rip and tear them apart.
"Have a good night, My Lord!"
What a shame.
I had to stop by the Association for a while, so I thought that maybe the portrait would have been ready by now, but it seems I was mistaken.
Even though four days had already passed.
'I should have ordered a simple watercolor painting instead of an oil one…..'
With this meaningless sense of regret, I walked out of the atelier.
As Ferzen was walking towards his carriage, carefully avoiding any uneven tiles.
Craash!
But a woman in a long robe crashed into him as she ran quickly, stomping on his left foot…..
Thuuud!
Her fall was so thunderous that people all around the street turned their attention to her.
"……"
Whether because of her shame or because she was distracted, the woman got up with trembling legs and continued to run towards the other side of the street, without even apologizing for her mistake.
I wondered what kind of crazy woman she could be.
Perhaps she tried to pickpocket me?
Just to be sure, I tapped my pockets, but all my personal items were still there.
The fact that she left without even apologizing was quite rude, but I didn't want to stand in this crowded street any longer, so I boarded my carriage.
Creak!
"……"
"My Lord, are we returning to the mansion?"
"No….Not yet."
Shaking my head at the coachman's words, I touched my throbbing forehead and got off the carriage as I rolled up my sleeves.
"You can go back for now. I have an urgent business to attend to."
"Yes?….. As you wish, My Lord."
"Also, inform Euphemia to eat dinner and go to bed. There is no need to wait for me."
"It shall be done, My Lord!"
Not long after that, the coachman led the horse and disappeared from the busy street.
My left foot throbbed.
Therefore…..
'Sigh……'
If the left foot is stepped on, then the right shall be stepped on too.
So I walked down the street to find the woman who stepped on my left foot.
This…..
It was something very crucial.
At least, Ferzen's ego seemed to have thought so.
On the 15th day of the lunar calendar, the full moon rose.
The moonlight was extremely bright on this date. As those rays of moonlight sparkled scintillatingly, especially on a certain man and woman, each one soaked in their own lunacy….
For the moon, those two individuals seemed particularly important.
Yaaaaa Laura has finally gun nuts boys!!!!
Good news for yall horny bastards, Next snu snu chapter is gun be a double one!!! yes it's gun be chapter 38 and 39 and combined they are more than 7k words yay ( I will fucking die….. i bloody hate snu snu chapters they make me cringe soo much…. you guys will never understand the pain of having to translate an 5 line paragraph about Ferzen's penis with fancy words……)
Report chapter Comments
༺ The Night Of The Setting Full Moon (5) ༻
༺ Ernes – Outskirts༻
The outskirts of the Imperial Capital – a place where its population continues to grow exponentially.
A place where dim lights illuminate the windows, where women dressed in indecent attires roamed the streets hoping to catch the eye of the male population.
Venturing even deeper into the outskirts, one would find themselves in the territory of the Alfred Family. In this place, the boundaries of legitimacy and illegality were convoluted.
"Gasp…….Gasp…….Gasp…….."
And in this place, a young woman could be seen limping and panting like a drug addict.
One could also notice a deep wound in her leg, probably because of some accident, but the woman continued to limp in her strange state, even with her injury wide open and drenched in blood.
Her robe was also torn, so her exotic appearance caught the eyes of many.
A beautiful snow white hair.
And a fair pale skin that glimmered under the gaze of the full moon.
"……"
Some men visibly gulped when they looked at this woman, they succumbed to their lust as they started following her.
However, they didn't know that under the veil of a seemingly harmless woman stood a hungry beast who wanted to rip and tear everything until there remained no flesh……
In a dark and deserted alleyway.
Laura stopped walking as she could feel the gaze of numerous men licking her whole being.
Her breath became even more erratic as her pupils were dilated to the extreme.
"Hey, man….. Look at this bitch. She must be drugged out of her mind. I've never seen eyes like that….."
Perhaps the group approached Laura because she would be easy prey for their lustful desires.
A woman so beautiful that seemed…. unnatural.
But what stood out the most was her frail body, which seemed as if it would break at any moment. However, this further enhanced their sadistic and twisted desires for her.
"Aha…..hahahaha……"
And Laura, who was the target of their twisted desires, let out an eerie laugh as she proceeded to take out her robe.
Rustle!
Her 'admirers' gulped as her robe was released and her full body was shown.
One man, in particular, could not contain himself any longer as he grabbed Laura by her shoulders and pushed her against the wall…..
Crack!
Suddenly, a rift in space was opened, and from inside this rift, a coffin was released. All those men froze at this scene.
But Laura continued to smile innocently, clutching the Rosario in her neck — Her Altar.
"……"
The situation changed entirely when the word "Wizard" was added to the equation.
Even among those who have the blessing of mana, there is still an absolute difference between their ranks……
Therefore, imagine the difference between those who are born with mana and common people.
And no one would ever find out if an accident happened in those dark and deserted alleyways.
Now, it was as if a red alarm rang through each of those men's minds, as they discarded their lust entirely and only focused on getting away from that woman…..
"Shit! Hey, we need to get ou–!"
Creaaaak!
The faint clicking sound of the coffin being opened echoed in the dark alleyway.
Gush!
"Ahhhhhhhh!"
Before they could even comprehend the situation, a stream of boiling water was poured over them.
Crackle!
Next, ice crystals started to form in their soaked skin and remained stuck to their body.
When a kid puts their tongue on ice, the tongue will get stuck to it due to the contrast between the ice's cold temperature and the tongue's warm temperature.
So what would happen if one tried to forcefully remove those ice crystals that formed when your skin just made contact with a stream of boiling water?
Yes, your flesh would be ripped off.
"Argh!!!!!…. What the-"
Laura then instructed her corpse servant to freeze their legs as she approached them slowly, barely managing to contain the enormous pleasure she felt at this instant.
Crack!
And when she tried to rip off an ice crystal stick to the body of one of those men……
"Aaah!…..Hum?"
Since her body was quite weak by nature, it was a difficult task for her to rip off those crystals.
Because of that, she then controlled her corpse servant to move forward and rip off those crystals, but…….
!
The wall of ice created to seal the alleyway had disappeared, and the ice magic used to hold those men in place was dispersed.
Soon after…..
Stomp.
Stomp.
The constant sound of footsteps echoed in the dark alley. A man in a luxurious suit that contradicted the dirty and gloomy surroundings calmly sauntered his way towards them, gracefully wiping the sweat from his forehead.
"Laura…. De Charles Rosenberg."
Yes, him.
"You……"
The man whom she had crashed while running.
"It seems that you owe me an explanation."
Ferzen Von Schweig Louerg, the man who had ventured deep into the outskirts of Ernes, searching for his target while under the gaze of the full moon.
"……"
I loosened my tie as much as possible without messing up my appearance while calming my rough breathing.
But as I loosened my tie, I realized that in this way, my outfit would become asymmetrical, so I just took it off, folded it, put it in my inner jacket pocket, and looked at Laura, who was in front of me.
Since I couldn't comprehend this situation, I simply didn't even try to.
"Get Lost."
In these dark places of the capital, there is a kind of unwritten rule of noninterference when a confrontation between Wizards happens.
You will be 'kindly' removed when you cross that rule.
However, since we were in the Imperial Capital, things could get troublesome if Laura slaughtered those men.
Since the Capital's whole territory was under the Imperial family's jurisdiction.
Furthermore, this is also a place under Alfred's shadow, so I don't want to make a mess here.
"Oh! M-My Lord!…….Thank you for saving us!"
Was it righteous of me to save them?
After thanking my so-called 'kindness,' those men dashed out of the alley.
But it seemed as if Laura had no intention of letting those bunch of trash run away, as her corpse servant created a wall of flames blocking their way out.
"……"
Laura is a Keter-Class Warlock.
So even if the corpse she controls is of a Euclidean-Class Elemental Wizard, there is a limit to how much she can exert the corpse's abilities.
Therefore, after neutralizing the magical phenomena that took the appearance of a wall of fire, the distance between us could be slowly narrowed.
Because of my way of analyzing magical phenomenons does not rely on mathematical formulas, my speed at implementing the ❰Disruption❱ skill was faster than expected.
When Laura's corpse servant casts a spell at Keter level, the composition of the spell could be visualized as a single line or dimension.
And in order to neutralize it, I need to weave my mana in the exact volume as hers and in the same 'shape' as the line, connecting my mana to hers.
When a Warlock uses this technique, the end result is that the disrupted spell will be reverted to its original state before the formation of any magical phenomenon —- a mass of pure mana.
On the other hand, Laura, who is ministering the corpse of an Elemental Wizard, could, in theory, apply the ❰Disruption❱ skill using the corpse of an Elemental Wizard as the medium to not only reverse the spell to its original state as pure mana but also reshape it to form another spell.
Actually……
Crackle!
The residual mana released from her disrupted fire-wall spell was being reshaped into ice spikes and were pointed at me.
'So I have around….10 minutes, is it?'
No matter how fast I am in Disrupting her spells, she can just reshape them again, and if I am too close to her, I won't be able to disrupt it in time since I have to analyze the composition of the spell first.
So I need to maintain a safe distance from her.
While constantly neutralizing Laura's spells, I'll bide my time until her mana runs out.
There is no way her mana capacity as a Keter could be comparable to mine as a Euclidean class Warlock.
The difference between us is like comparing a lake with the vastness of the sea, so I could subdue Laura without even using Isabel's corpse, or any other corpse for that matter.
"Ah……!"
And soon enough, Laura, who was already showing the symptoms of mana depletion, stumbles and leans against the wall.
Her copse servant collapsed on the floor like a puppet without strings.
Since Laura's actual physical ability was laughable, I walked toward her.
'Is this kid drugged or something?……'
Her eyes were unfocused, and her pupils dilated to the extreme.
The only place someone would be able to get their hands on drugs this strong would be here on the outskirts, so it's plausible Laura is here………
Who knew that the prized daughter of Rosenberg was, in fact, a drug addict?
"Ahhhhhhhhhh!"
Despite her mana exhaustion, Laura reached her trembling hands to my neck and tried to choke me to death.
No matter how you see it, this kid is out of her mind.
Plork!
So controlling my strength, I struck Laura on her solar plexus.
"Ku!…..Cough…..!"
But Laura surprisingly didn't faint from my blow, and even while coughing under intense pain, she bit on my forearm as her already crimson eyes turned bloodshot.
"Tsk….!"
Since I was caught unprepared by her ravenous attempts to hurt me, I reflexively grabbed Laura by her hair and pulled her back roughly…..
Drip!
From my bitten forearm, blood flowed down.
"……"
Can this really be caused just by drugs?
Frowning, I pushed my other arm close to Laura's mouth, who was screaming like a crazy beast.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!"
And without hesitation, Laura opened her small mouth and bites on me relentlessly.
Just like last time, she bit with enough force to draw my blood.
"Laura."
"Ahhh!…….Argh!"
Grabbing her by her hair once again, I called out her name, but there was no response from her aside from more maddening howls.
This kid in front of me is nothing more than a ravenous beast in human skin.
"……"
Tomorrow is going to be my second lecture.
It seemed wrong to return to the mansion now that the situation had escalated to this point, so with a sigh, I put my right foot forward.
Laura, who was struggling to get herself free from my hold, stepped on my right foot.
Ironically, I found an intense sense of comfort in this act….even during this absurdly crazy situation.
It was a deeply satisfying moment for me.
Kyaaaaa crazy Laura is cute too~~~~~~ ahhhh But Yuriel is still BESTO GIRL HAHAHAHAHAHA
Report chapter Comments
༺ The Night Of The Setting Full Moon (6) ༻
"Ghhrrr……!"
Since I couldn't stay here while Laura was still acting like a lunatic, I gagged her mouth with a piece of cloth and dragged her to a nearby inn.
"Mmmm!…….Keuk–!"
"Sigh….."
Even though her body was quite frail, Laura was struggling like a mad beast, and it was getting rather tiresome to hold on to her.
"Since you insist on being like this, then I won't be merciful anymore."
Click!
After locking the door, I grabbed Laura by her hair and threw her on the bed, using the blankets to bind her limbs.
"Where is it……."
After making sure Laura was immobilized, I scoured her body, looking for her 'Altar'.
"Should be this thing….."
A beautiful necklace in the form of a silver Rosario.
Since this was the only object on her body, I took it out and settled down on a chair by the window.
"Hummfffff!………Argh!!!!!"
Laura struggled like a fish in the mud to no avail since a warlock without a corpse servant to minister is no different than an ordinary person.
Even though her corpse servant was also in the room, since she had no mana left and her 'Altar' was in my hands, there was nothing she could do.
As she continued to struggle, I was immersed in my thoughts.
Every action she made until now was done with the intent of either harming or killing people…..
'This can't be the result of drugs.'
If there was a drug with such potent psychotic effects, then the Imperial Family and even the drug cartel would have already destroyed such a thing.
'Maybe she has some sort of mental illness….?'
Unlikely.
If she had such a mental illness, she wouldn't have been admitted to the Imperial Academy in the first place.
So she managed to hide this part of her during the psychological evaluation?
As I continued ruminating over her situation, a possibility that sent shivers across my body crossed my mind.
'What if…. At that time, Laura had a deeper reason to compete with me for Isabel's body. And even her immense rate of understanding. Could it be not because of her talent but because of some ancestry?'
And there is also the full moon.
If I'm not wrong, Laura's birthday was in early March.
This information should be correct, since it was on the dossiers Jeremiah gave me.
Once coincidences overlapped in such a manner, could it even be called a coincidence anymore?
In some bizarre turn of events, the current head of Rosenberg managed to secure a survivor of the Genova family in the aftermath of the purge and impregnated her……
'It's an unlikely possibility, but…….'
All the facts point to this conclusion.
So, could this be the base of Laura's confidence in challenging me?
'Now I understand.'
I thought that maybe she was confident in the information she had collected in advance, but if she was also a descendant of the Genova's bloodline, it would explain her unnaturally high understanding rate.
'Wait…..'
If this was true, then didn't she know about the curse?
Her mother should have told her the truth about the Genova bloodline.
'Perhaps……'
What if she didn't want to tell her?
If the current head of Rosenberg managed to capture a survivor and raped her, impregnating her in the process……
Then it wouldn't be strange if the woman withheld this information as a form of revenge.
'Besides, the curse's effects vary among members of the Genova Bloodline.'
So that survivor could have managed to hide the truth about the curse if her own curse could be something she could handle by herself.
Yes, this is most likely the truth.
If her father had known about this, he wouldn't have let Laura join the Imperial Academy.
"…… Laura?"
It's been some time since she has been tied, but she's unusually quiet now.
"What……!"
Sluuurp……
Laura, who seemed to be on the verge of exhaustion, was drooling.
"Crazy bitch–!"
Having no choice but to spat out a curse, I stretched my hand and untied the knot of the cloth that was on Laura's mouth.
Bite!
"Tsk!"
Then, as if waiting for this exact moment, Laura bit my middle finger, letting out a lustful smile at the taste of my blood.
"Sigh……"
I don't have much information about Genova's curse.
What I knew was what I saw in Isabel's core memories, and even then, I only saw some fragments of her memories.
'If what I know is true…. then I can't leave her alone.'
That's fine.
Since I was already involved in this anyway, I took off my vest and hung it on the door. I then grabbed Laura's hair, lifted her head, and shoved my other middle finger into her mouth.
Nibble!
Nibble!
Then like a crazy dog, Laura bit my finger.
'Since she is not behaving like a normal human, I shall treat her like a beast…….'
Yes, even a ravenous beast could be tamed.
Since Laura's current condition wasn't the effect of a split personality, if I could tame her, it would be helpful in the subsequent nights when the curse gets triggered.
After all, now that it has come to this, I'm the only one Laura can rely on.
Since she can't let others know about the truth of her bloodline.
And this situation could become a boon for me as well.
But of course, for me to gain her trust, I need to prove to her that she now carries the curse of Genova's bloodline……
But this shouldn't be difficult.
If she had contact with Isabel's body, she would naturally come to understand the truth about her bloodline.
"Laura……"
No, this won't do.
Laura De Charles Rosenberg is a name belonging to a human.
But now I'm trying to tame a ravenous beast……
Therefore, I should give this beast a different name.
'What name should I give her…….'
This is important since this name could become a keyword in her taming process.
'So, what name would be a reasonable one?'
As I pulled my fingers out of Laura's mouth, she whined in agony.
'When I was a child, I had a dog. What was her name again…….'
Was it Belka?
"……"
No, that's not a good name.
But since this thing is behaving like a rabid dog.
Thinking about her full name……
"Charles. Yes, that is an acceptable name."*
This thing's name is now Charles.
Press!
"Mhmm! Ahhh! Grrrr!"
Since I was now taming a rabid dog, I held Laura by her neck and presented my fingers to her once more.
When you have a rabid dog, you need to muzzle him first.
So, I untied the duvet holding her limbs in place, wrapped them around her waist, and fastened the knot with the bed.
Then Laura, who at this moment became relatively free, reached out to me in a wild manner……
Grab!
I then grabbed her hands and forced her down on the bed.
'Can't she feel pain?'
An average person would have already stopped struggling from the sheer pressure I put on her wrists, but not Laura. From how she was behaving, she would surely dislocate her own arms without even blinking.
I had vaguely expected this since she didn't faint even when I punched her solar plexus without holding back, but this……
'All right……'
It seems like fear of pain can't tame her.
She also seems to feel some sort of pleasure when she hurts others, so I could tame her through this.
"Hum?…….Ahhhhh!"
So after deliberating on the best method of taming her, I distanced myself from the bed, and Laura naturally followed me, but she was stopped by the duvet tied to her waist.
"Ahhhhhhhh!"
Laura then tried to untie the duvet.
Interesting. Even in this state, she still has some sort of reason.
This must be true since she could control her corpse servant to some extent as well.
However……
"Charles. When did I say that you could untie yourself."
When the owner doesn't untie the dog's leash, the mad dog tries to unleash itself.
I won't tolerate such rebellion.
Stomp!
Eventually, Laura managed to untie her waist, and I watched her rushing at me like a zombie from a third-rate movie…..
Creak!
As her mana had recovered a bit, Laura tried to control her corpse servant, but I overrode her and made the corpse cast a simple ice barrier.
"Ahhhhh!"
Thud!
Thud!
It's almost impossible for a lower-ranked Wizard to analyze and disrupt a spell cast by a higher-ranked Wizard.
Because the way the spell is cast is vastly different.
So, in this aspect, the difference between ranks is absolute.
'Hoh, I didn't expect her to have access to Euclidean-class Elemental Wizard spells…..It seems that Rosenberg's connections are not useless after all.'
As Laura continued to pound the ice barrier with her bare hands, I slowly approached her, dispelled the barrier, and once again, I grabbed her by her neck and tied the duvet around her waist.
And we repeated this about ten times.
"Ha…..Ha…..Ha……"
Laura once again tried to approach me but was stopped by the duvet tied to her waist. But this time, she didn't try to untie it.
The moment she untied the duvet, she would be met with an ice barrier, and she would only injure herself by pounding it.
"You learn fast."
I stood still and faced Laura with a smile.
Now, the next step should be to let Laura get closer to me when she does something I approve of.
"Ahhhh……"
Flail.
Reaching out her hands to touch me, Laura was drooling.
Stomp.
Soon Laura lowered her posture, and at that, I took a step forward.
"Hmm……?"
Then as if curious, Laura tilted her head……
Stomp.
Stomp.
And after she vaguely realized the correlation that the closer her butt gets to the ground, the closer I would get to her.
"Ah!…..Ahhhhhh!"
She threw herself on the hard cold floor.
"Good…. Well done. Charles."
Truthfully, I was a little embarrassed by her actions, but since this worked out the way I intended it to, I crouched down in front of Laura and opened my arms.
Slush!
"Ah?! Hunnnng……!"
Laura rushed into my arms like a dog who had just found its owner, but as soon as she snuggled into me, she reached out her hands to my throat and tried to choke me to death.
Since she always appears so weak and vulnerable, one would think she must reek of medicinal odor.
Surprisingly though, a sweet and fresh scent permeated my nostrils.
'If she didn't get greedy here…….'
I wouldn't have to continue this training.
But of course, Laura, in her crazed state, would get greedy, and so she tried to cut the veins on my neck with her nails.
"Charles."
"Ugh……!"
Since this was clearly an act that I did not approve of, I frowned and immediately distanced myself from her.
"Ah……..Ahhhhhhh!"
Then, just as she learned.
Laura once again threw herself on the floor.
"……"
If I only ignored her attempts of murder, then Laura, at this moment, looked like an expectant dog.
The action is commendable, but shouldn't she show some sincerity to get my forgiveness since she crossed my will?
But what else could I expect from Laura, who at this moment has lost all reason as a human being, and the same girl who just learned how to obey simple commands such as 'sit' or 'stay'?
"Ang! Ahhhh!"
Yes, I shouldn't worry about this.
Because Laura knows……
Clap!
When I clapped my hands.
"Hung!"
You're going to flip, and like an obedient dog, you will show me your belly.
"Hmmm……!"
Because if she didn't obey me, I would just roll her over.
And thanks to this, I found out that this kid was wearing some shameful pieces of underwear that weren't suited to her age at all.
Does she like this sort of indecent stuff?
"……"
Seeing her behave like a well-trained dog was much more entertaining than I thought it would be because I wasted ten more minutes playing with my newfound dog.
Fortunately, it seems as if she learned her lesson this time.
Since this time, she has just tried to choke me without using her nails.
"Sigh…."
But my joy was short-lived since, just a few moments after she grew bored of trying to choke me, she tried something new……
"!"
Stomp!
So I once again widened the distance between us.
This time, although she didn't use her nails to pierce the veins on my neck, Laura tried to kill me using her hands……
Perhaps it's the most primitive thing she had access to at the moment.
"Charles."
Just as she tried to reach out for my crotch, I stepped away as her hands continued to make the same flailing movements.
Had her movements been quicker, that could have been dangerous……
If my reflexes were just a little late, it would have been a disaster for me, as she would certainly have managed to injure me, and on the occasion she managed to destroy just one of them, I would have been forced to finish her job myself.
Because my obsession would not allow any asymmetries even on my own body.
"Ahhhhh……!"
Unaware of my worries, Laura just looked at me and started to whine again.
"……"
As such, under the gaze of the full moon, two individuals continued their bizarre dance on this night drenched in lunacy.
the name is pronounced as "CHAHR-əlz"
Laura – uses 'Ball-Buster!"
Ferzen – Evades!
Ferzen – Sweats
I think ch 33 will cum out on Monday guys, I'm sorry for this delay but imma make up with extra chapters on the next week so forgive poor old zyzz who managed to survive a stroke while translating the snu snu chapter….. bloocy 19 pages of snu snu wtf…….
Report chapter Comments